Ա Մնացորդաց / 1 Chronicles - 1 |

Text:
< PreviousԱ Մնացորդաց - 1 1 Chronicles - 1Next >


jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ armz▾ all ▾
Zohrap 1805
Երեւի եւ Գիրք Մնացորդացս յայլ եւ յայլ պատմողաց շարագրեալ, եւ յետոյ ՚ի մի հաւաքեալ. բայց անուանք գրողացն ո՛չ են յայտ, որպէս եւ ո՛չ Դատաւորացն գրողաց, եւ ո՛չ Թագաւորութեանցն բնաւն։ Եւ թէ ընդէ՞ր. կամ զի ՚ի մէջ ժողովրդեանն անուանիք էին նոքա. եւ առժամայն չհամարեցան հարկ՝ դնել զանուանս իւրեանց. կամ զի անփառասէրք ոմանք էին. կամ զի ՚ի բազմաց մատենից հաւաքեաց որ հաւաքեացն. եւ զիւրաքանչիւրոցն ծա՛նր վարկաւ դնել զանուանս։ Կամ զի բազում ինչ բանք եւ տեսիլք մարգարէից կան ՚ի պատմութիւնսս յայս, յորոց պատկառեալ շարագրօղք՝ թաքուցին զանուանս իւրեանց։ Բայց ժամանակն յորում ՚ի մի հաւաքեցաւ Գիրքս հուսկ յետոյ երեւի քան զդարձն Զորաբաբիլի ՚ի Բաբելոնէ, վեց ծննդովք ՚ի խոնարհ իջեալ ՚ի նմանէ. որք են ըստ կարգի որդիք ՚ի հօրէ այսոքիկ. Զորաբաբէլ. Անանիա. Սեքենիա. Սամայիա. Նովադիա. Ելիոնէ. Անանիա, ՚ի սորա աւուրս երեւի հաւաքումն գրոցս։ Այլ զի ո՛չ ձայնակցին անուանքս այս աւետարանչացն, կարծելի է այլովք անուամբք կոչել զսոսա, որպէս սովո՛ր են Եբրայեցիք, երկանունս եւ եռանունս (գոլ). կամ թէ յայլոց եղբարց են ծնեալք՝ որք յաւետարանին յիշին. որպէս Նաթան եւ Սողոմոն որդիք Դաւթի, յորոց Յովսէփ։ Իսկ զերեքտասաներորդ նահապետն Կայինան զոր ասեն վասն անարժանութեան չյիշեալ Մովսիսի. այլ զի է նա որդի Արփաքսադայ՝ եւ Ղուկաս վկայէ։ Բայց թէ ուստի եդաւ աստ զի ՚ի գիրսն Մովսիսի չի՛ք, թէպէտ գոյ կարծել ՚ի Քաղդեացւոց մատենից որք բազում ինչ զոյգ Մովսիսի պատմեն զհնոցն. այլ հաւանիմ ՚ի նմին Մովսիսէ աւանդութեամբ ընկալեալ զանունն ՚ի կարգս հարցն. զոր ո՛չ վասն պատուոյ եդ պատմագիրս, այլ վասն զկարգս հարցն ողջ ածելոյ։ Կամ խորհրդով թողութեանն որ Քրիստոսիւ. որով եւ ինքն Մովսէս օրհնեաց զՌոբէն, զոր անէծն Յակոբ։ Իսկ զի կոչի գիրքս Մնացորդք՝ յիրէն առեալ զանունն. զի բազում ինչ զմնացեալսն ՚ի կանուխ գրելոցն, ՚ի հնագէտ պատմութեանցն առեալ ՚ի մէջ ածէ, դէմս, եւ իրս, եւ տեղիս, եւ յեղանակս՝ իբրեւ զհարկաւորս առ ՚ի գիտել, որպէս ՚ի հարցն զԿայինանն, եւ զնախածնօղսն Բեսելիէլի ՚ի տանէն Փարիսի. եւ զծնունդս եղբօրն Ռախաբու Երիքովացւոյ։ Իսկ եւս բազումս վասն Ղեւտացւոցն, զորս կարգեաց Դաւիթ եւ Սամուէլ ՚ի պաշտօնն Աստուծոյ, եւ զի հանգոյց զտապանակն Աստուծոյ ՚ի տանէն Աբեդդարայ յԵրուսաղէմ ՚ի խորանն զոր կազմեաց Դաւիթ, եւ կարգեաց անդ զԱսափ իւրո՛վ դասուն պաշտել զՏէր։ Իսկ զՍադովկ իւրովքն ՚ի Բամա առաջի խորանին զոր կազմեացն Մովսէս։ Եւ զի կարգեցան Դաւիթ երկոտասան իշխանս յամենայն ցեղիցն ըստ երկոտասան ամսոց ՚ի վերայ ռոճկաց տանն արքայի։ Եւ զի կացոյց Դաւիթ քարահատս վասն տաճարին, եւ պատրաստեաց նիւթ. եւ ետ զհանգամանս շինուածոյ տաճարին Սողոմոնի որդւոյ իւրոյ։ Եւ այլ բազում ինչ զորս յԵրկրորդ Մնացորդսն ՚ի մէջ ածէ։ Իսկ զազգահամար թագաւորացն, միայն զտանն Դաւթի թուէ մինչեւ ցգերիչն ՚ի Բաբելոն, եւ ցառաջին ամն Կիւրոսի։
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
0: Название книг. Следующие в греческой Библии за кн. Царств две книги Паралипоменон составляют в древнем (Иосиф Флавий . Против Аппиона I, 8; Ориген у Евсевия. Церковная История VI, 25) и современном еврейском тексте одну, известную под именем «дибрей гайомим» и отнесенную не к историческим книгам, но к так называемым «кетубим» — «агиографам» — «писаниям». Еврейское наименование, перед которым, согласно указанию 3: Цар XIV:19, 29; XV:7, 23, должно стоять слово «сефер» (книга), буквально значит: «книга ежедневных событий», соответствует нашему «Летопись», т. е. указывает на форму изложения материала, а включение книги в состав раздела «кетубим» объясняется, как думают, ее увещательным характером. Надписание «дибрей гайомим» вполне точно передается в латинском переводе блаж. Иеронима термином «Libri Chronicorum», но в греческом тексте заменяется совершенно иным «Παραλιπομενων βασιλέν Ιούδα». Возникновение греческого наименования объясняют тем, что ко времени перевода LXX данная книга не имела в еврейской Библии определенного названия, и потому LXX, видя в ней восполнение, добавление к книгам Царств (Synopsis scripturae sanctae, In Athanasii op. II, p. 83; блаж. Иероним — послание к Павлину; Исидор Севильский, — Origin. lib. VI, с. 1), усвоили ей данное имя. С новым названием кн. Паралипоменон получила у LXX и новое деление: одна книга еврейского текста разделена у них на две, по всей вероятности, в подражание делению книг Царств. Как в них для истории царствования Давида отведена 2-ая кн., и с 3-ей начинается история правления Соломона, так точно и в кн. Паралипоменон повествования о делах этих двух царей помещаются в различных книгах: в конце первой о делах Давида, с начала второй — о делах Соломона.

Время написания книг и автор. Как видно из упоминания об указе Кира, разрешившем возвращение евреям на родину (2: Пар XXXVI:22, 23), а также персидских названий монет (1: Пар XXIX:7) и мер (2: Пар III:3), кн. Паралипоменон написаны в период персидского владычества. По указанию же других данных происхождение кн. Паралипоменон с несомненностью может быть отнесено ко времени не позже священника Ездры. Первое место среди них занимает соображение, заимствованное из истории канона. По единогласному мнению самих Священных Писаний (2: Мак II:13), иудейских ученых, напр., Иосифа Флавия, отцов и учителей церкви, — Иринея Лионского, Климента Александрийского, Тертуллиана, Иоанна Златоуста, ветхозаветный канон получил свой современный вид при Ездре и Неемии. «К книгам, написанным до Артаксеркса (Артаксеркса — современника Ездры и Неемии, 1: Езд VII–VIII; Неем II:5, 14), — говорит Иосиф Флавий, — теперь ничего нельзя ни прибавить, ни отнять от них». Сообразно с этим и кн. Паралипоменон, как включенная в канон, появилась не позже данного времени. В пользу указанного мнения о времени происхождения кн. Паралипоменон говорит далее тожество их заключения с началом 1-й кн. Ездры (2: Пар XXXVI:22–3: — 1: Езд I:1–3). Рассматривая эти два места, ученые приходят к тому заключению, что автор кн. Ездры скомпилировал начало своего сочинения из кн. Паралипоменон, но не наоборот: следовательно, последние были при нем налицо. Именно в кн. Паралипоменон данные статьи находятся в прямой и неразрывной связи с предшествующими 18–21, образуют второй член фразы, что и ручается за их первоначальность; между тем как в кн. Ездры они стоят отрывочно.

Мнения о происхождении кн. Паралипоменон при Ездре держалась вся иудейская и христианская древность. И только со времени Спинозы возникают попытки отнести их к более поздним векам. И прежде всего сам Спиноза высказал предположение, что они написаны после Ездры, даже после очищения храма Иудой Маккавеем (10-я гл. Tractatus theologico-politici). Равным образом и ученые позднейшего времени — Бертольд, Блэк, Грамберг и др. не сомневаются отнести их к эпохе владычества Лагидов и Селевкидов. На этот именно период указывает, по их мнению, замечаемая будто бы в кн. Паралипоменон фанатическая ненависть к царству Израильскому, возникшая только после построения «израильтянами» храма на горе Гаризим. Но в чем сказывается эта ненависть, отрицательная критика не указывает, да и не может указать, так как на самом деле ее нет. «Что писатель Паралипоменон, — говорит один немецкий исследователь, — не имел ненависти к царству Израильскому, это видно из того, что он опустил в своем произведении историю этого царства; своей цели представить его в неблагоприятном свете он достиг бы гораздо скорее, если бы просто рассказал о деяниях его царей». Другим доказательством происхождения кн. Паралипоменон в период македонского владычества является в глазах отрицательной критики генеалогия Зоровавеля (1: Пар III:19–24). По мнению Бертольда, Ветте, Шрадера, Цоклера и др., она распадается на шесть генераций и доводится до времен Александра Македонского. Не касаясь в настоящем случае подробностей родословия Зоровавеля, заметим лишь, что данное место кн. Паралипоменон как древними, так новыми экзегетами (Карпзовий, Клерик, Эйхгорн, Кейль) признается позднейшею Ездры глоссою, которая первоначально была поставлена кем-то на полях кн. Паралипоменон, а потом внесена и в самый текст. К такому заключению приводит то обстоятельство, что в то время как все остальные генеалогии кн. Паралипоменон доводятся самое большое до плена вавилонского, эта последняя (Зоровавеля) не меньше как на двести лет дальше конца плена. В подтверждение своего мнения упомянутые ученые ссылаются далее на XXI гл. 1: кн. Паралипоменон, заявляя, что высказанный в ней взгляд на сатану, как на самостоятельного, независимо от Бога действующего на людей злого духа, заимствован евреями после Ездры из мидо-персидской теологии. Но, как видно из содержания XXI гл., она не дает права говорить о каких бы то ни было отношениях сатаны к Богу; а если сравнить ее с XXIV гл. 2: кн. Царств, повествующей о том же самом событии, то окажется, что злой дух действовал на Давида по допущению Божьему. Подобное же представление о нем, по свидетельству 108: Пс, было известно евреям Давидовского времени. Не отличается также убедительностью заявление отрицательной критики, что назначенный при Иосафате по случаю нашествия на Иудею врагов общественный пост, следствием которого было дарование Господом победы без сражения (2: Пар XX), ведет свое начало со времени Антиоха Епифана (164: г.). Книги Св. Писания допленного периода упоминают о постах, установленных для выражения печали по случаю какого-либо несчастного обстоятельства, но ничего не говорят о постах с подобною целью и подобными последствиями. Указываемое отрицательною критикою различие между постом времени Иоасафата и постом допленного времени составляет ее собственное измышление. На самом деле они сходны и по характеру и по последствиям. При Иосафате во время поста евреи «умоляли Господа» (2: Пар XX:4), «взывали и нему из тесноты своей» (2: Пар XX:9: ст.), т. е. находились в состоянии печали, выражением которой и служил, как и в предшествовавшие времена, пост. Пост при Иоасафате сопровождался поражением врагов; таковы же были его следствия и в период Судей (Суд XX:26: и д. 1: Цар VII:6: и д.). Не может, наконец, служить указанием на позднейшее после Ездры происхождение кн. Паралипоменон встречающееся в них упоминание о персидской монете дариках (1: Пар XXIX:7), получившей свое происхождение и название от Дария Гистаспа. 50–60: лет, протекших между первым годом Дария Гистаспа и 7: годом Артаксеркса Лонгимана, современника Ездры, вполне достаточно для распространения дариков в Иудее, персидской провинции. По ним, вошедшим в употребление ко времени жизни автора кн. Паралипоменон, и ведется в ней счет (см. еще о дариках в объяснении 7: ст. XXIX гл.).

Если время происхождения кн. Паралипоменон может быть установлено сравнительно точно, то вопрос об авторе их не подлежит определенному решению. Талмуд, большинство раввинов, учители церкви, напр. блаж. Феодорит и многие западные экзегеты — Эйхгорн, Ланге, Геферник, Михаэлис, Кейль и др., считают писателем кн. Паралипоменон Ездру. В доказательство этого они ссылаются главным образом на тожество их заключения с началом кн. Ездры, а также на замечаемое в этих двух книгах сходство как в отдельных словах и названиях различных предметов, так и в целых повествованиях. Именно, в той и другой книге встречаются генеалогические таблицы (1: Пар I–IX; 1: Езд VII), описание устройства богослужебного чина и всего к нему относящегося (1: Пар XXIII и т. д.; 1: Езд VII–X), тожественные персидские названия чаши (1: Пар XXVIII:17; 1: Езд I:10), драхмы (1: Пар XXIX:7; 1: Езд II:69) и т. п. Но так как эти данные не содержат прямых указаний на авторство Ездры, а других лиц, которым можно было бы усвоить составление кн. Паралипоменон, Библия не знает, то некоторые исследователи и оставляют вопрос об их авторе открытым.

Содержание кн. Паралипоменон них отношение к другим ветхозаветным книгам, по преимуществу к кн. Царств. Со стороны содержания кн. Паралипоменон разделяются на две, отличные одна от другой по характеру, части. Первая — генеалогическая обнимает девять начальных глав 1-ой книги и заключает в себе родословные от Адама таблицы древних народов, а затем евреев, особенно колен Иудова, Вениаминова и Левиина с некоторыми историческими и географическими замечаниями. Во второй части, обнимающей остальные главы первой книги и всю вторую, излагается после рассказа о смерти Саула (X гл.) история царствования Давида (1: Пар XI–XXIX гл.), Соломона (2: Пар I–IX) и преемников его до возвращения иудеев из плена по указу Кира (2: Пар X–XXXVI гл.). В первой части кн. Паралипоменон совпадает по преимуществу с кн. Бытия и И. Навина, из которых заимствованы некоторые отделы (см. ниже в объяснениях), во второй — до 43: раз с книгами Царств. Но при всем сходстве с последними, сходстве иногда буквальном, кн. Паралипоменон представляют по сравнении и значительные особенности. Главнейшие из них состоят в пропусках и прибавлениях. Именно в кн. Паралипоменон обходятся царствование Саула, за исключением только рассказа о его смерти, и все известия из правления Давида, касающиеся Саула и его потомков, как-то: скорбь Давида о смерти Саула и Ионафана, казнь убийцы Саула, воцарение Иевосфея, сына Саулова, и происшедшая из-за этого междоусобная война, окончившаяся смертью Иевосфея (2: Цар I–IV гл.), милости Давида Мемфивосфею (2: Цар IX гл.) и выдача гаваонитянам семи потомков Саула для умилостивления Господа по случаю голода. Далее в кн. Паралипоменон опущены известия, касающиеся семейной жизни Давида и Соломона и вообще частных отношений обоих царей: рассказы об упреках Мелхолы (2: Цар VI:20–3), о прегрешении Давида с Вирсавией (2: Цар XI:2–12, 25), о кровосмешении Аммона и о вызванных им событиях до возмущения Авессалома и его смерти (2: Цар XIII–XX), о старческой слабости Давида, заговоре Адонии, помазании Соломона и о предсмертном тайном завещании Давида Соломону (3: Цар I–III), о браке Соломона на дочери фараона (3: Цар III:1), о мудром суде Соломона (3: Цар III:16–28), о придворных чиновниках и расходах по содержанию дворца (3: Цар IV:1–6, 14) и о постройке этого последнего (3: Цар VII:1–12), о грехопадении Соломона с его последствиями (3: Цар XI). Из рассказов кн. Царств о государственных делах Давида пропущено известие о войне с филистимлянами (2: Цар XXI:15–17), а из событий после соломоновского времени замолчена вся история десятиколенного царства, и о его царях рассказано настолько, насколько они соприкасались с царством Иудейским. Взамен этих пропусков в кн. Паралипоменон встречается немало прибавлений, восполняющих пробелы в истории иудейского народа. Одни из них касаются войн и других предметов частного характера, другие богослужения. К первым принадлежат список мужей, пришедших к Давиду в Секелаг, когда он укрывался от Саула (Пар XII:1–22); список воинов, провозгласивших Давида в Xевроне царем (1: Пар XII:23–40); известие о сооружении Соломоном медного моря, медных столбов и сосудов для храма из той меди, которую Давид взял от Адраазара (1: Пар XVIII:8), о поражении Авессою идумеев в долине Мелох (1: Пар XVIII:12), о найме аммонитянами для войны с евреями сирийцев за 1000: талантов (1: Пар XIX:6); список войск Давида, их предводителей, начальников копен и придворных должностных лиц (1: Пар XXVII:5–34); рассказ о коннице и богатствах Соломона (2: Пар I:14–17), о его походе против Емов-Сувы (2: Пар VIII:3), о построении Ровоамом укрепленных городов, о левитах и о благочестивых людях, перешедших при Иеровоаме из десятиколенного царства в Иудею, о женах и детях Ровоама (2: Пар XI:5–23), о войне Авии с Иеровоамом и о поражении последнего (2: Пар XIII:3–20), о вторжении в Иудею Сусакима египетского (2: Пар XII:9–15), о деятельности Асы по укреплению своего царства и победы его над эфиоплянином Зараем (2: Пар XIV:3–14), об обличении Асы пророком Xананиею (2: Пар XVI:7–10) и погребении его останков (2: Пар XVI:13–14), о благочестии Иосафата, его войне с аммонитянами, моавитянами и другими дикими народами, устроении им своих сыновей и убиении их его преемником Иорамом (2: Пар XVII:2–18; XX:1–30; XXI:2–4), о грозном письме пророка Илии к Иораму (2: Пар XXI:11–20), о нашествии филистимлян, болезни Иорама и его смерти (Ibid.); о войне Озии с филистимлянами, аравитянами, постройке им городов (2: Пар XXVI:6–18), о войне Иофама с аммонитянами и его постройках (2: Пар XXVII:4–6), о несчастной битве Ахаза с Факеем израильским и о тяжелых при нем временах для царства Иудейского (2: Пар XXVIII:5–25), о богатствах Езекии (2: Пар XXXII:27–30), о пленении Манассии, его покаянии и освобождении от плена (2: Пар XXXIII:11–17). К известиям богослужебного характера принадлежат: список левитов, которые несли ковчег завета (1: Пар XV:2–28); хвалебная песнь Давида при перенесении ковчега на Сион, список левитов, назначенных на служение при скинии (1: Пар XVI:4–43); распоряжения Давида относительно построения храма (1: Пар XXII); разделение левитов для служения при храме (1: Пар XXIII–XXVI); последние распоряжения Давида в присутствии старейшин (1: Пар XXVIII:1–29); описание светильников, столов и дворов при храме (2: Пар IV:6–9); пение и игра левитов при освящении храма (2: Пар V:12–14); описание медного амвона, на котором молился Соломон (2: Пар VI:12–13); поглощение жертв и всесожжении упавшим с неба огнем (2: Пар VII:1: -3); жертвоприношение Соломона и чреды священников и левитов при их служении в храме (2: Пар VIII:13–16); восстановление законного культа при Асе вследствие речи пророка Азарии (2: Пар XV:1–15), — при Иосафате (2: Пар XIX); идолопоклонство после смерти Иоддая, обличительная речь пророка Захарии и ее последствия (2: Пар XXIV:15–22); уничтожение идолопоклонства при Езекии (2: Пар XXIX–XXXI) и при Иосии (2: Пар XXXIV:3–7; XXXV:2–19). Все указанные случаи уклонений кн. Паралипоменон дают полное право считать их, по крайней мере в области дополнений и пропусков, независимыми от кн. Царств. Но самостоятельность в этом отношении заставляет предполагать, что и параллельные отделы кн. Паралипоменон не извлечены из кн. Царств, как думают Ветте и Шрадер. За это ручается между прочим различие в плане и распределении однородного материала в данных книгах (Ср. 1: Пар X гл. и 1: Цар XXXI; 2: Пар II гл. и 3: Цap V:15–32). Не представляя компиляции кн. Царств, кн. Паралипоменон составлены на основании общих с ними источников, откуда и их взаимное сходство. Что же касается различия, то оно объясняется тем, что автор Паралипоменон пользовался неизвестными писателю кн. Царств источниками, которые цитируются им в конце царствования каждого царя (записи Самуила-прозорливца, пророков Нафана и Гада; записи Нафана, пророчество Ахии Силомлянина и видения прозорливца Иедо; книга царей иудейских и израильских).

Цель написания книги. Как видно из представленного очерка отношения кн. Паралипоменон к кн. Царств, они излагают не историю народа еврейского, но историю одного двухколенного царства и притом в самых блестящих ее моментах, ознаменованных расцветом теократии. Именно, автор с особенною любовью останавливается на царствовании благочестивых царей — Давида, Соломона, Асы, Иосафата, Иоаса, Езекии и Иосии, отмечает предпринимаемые ими меры к поднятию истинного богопочитания; равным образом и из дел других царей описывает по преимуществу те, которые имели отношение к религии. Показателем такого или иного состояния последней служил культ. Отсюда у автора пространные описания богослужебного чина, должностей левитов и их служения. В полном соответствии с этим находится у автора замалчивание темных периодов теократии — времен упадка истинной религии, каковыми являются последние годы правления Соломона и все время царствования последних послепленных царей. Излагая историю теократии за время от Давида до плена вавилонского и отмечая параллелью ее состоянию состояние государства, — успехи при соблюдении религии и неудачи при ее нарушении (2: Пар XII:12; XIII:18; XIV:2–5; XVII:3–5; XXI:12–15: и т. п.), автор хотел показать своим современникам, как Бог награждает за верность Себе и наказывает за измену, и тем внушить им чувства страха и верности закону Иеговы.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
In common things repetition is thought needless and nauseous; but, in sacred things, precept must be upon precept and line upon line. To me, says the apostle, to write the same things is not grievous, but for you it is safe, Phil. iii. 1. These books of Chronicles are in a great measure repetition; so are much of the second and third of the four evangelists: and yet there are no tautologies either here or there no vain repetitions. We may be ready to think that of all the books of holy scripture we could best spare these two books of Chronicles. Perhaps we might, and yet we could ill spare them: for there are many most excellent useful things in them, which we find not elsewhere. And as for what we find here which we have already met with, 1. It might be of great use to those who lived when these books were first published, before the canon of the Old Testament was completed and the particles of it put together; for it would remind them of what was more fully related in the other books. Abstracts, abridgments, and references, are of use in divinity as well as law. That, perhaps, may not be said in vain which yet has been said before. 2. It is still of use, that out of the mouth of two witnesses every word may be established, and, being inculcated, may be remembered. The penman of these books is supposed to be Ezra, that ready scribe in the law of the Lord, Ezra vii. 6. It is a groundless story of that apocryphal writer (2 Esdr. xiv. 21, &c.) that, all the law being burnt, Ezra was divinely inspired to write it all over again, which yet might take rise from the books of Chronicles, where we find, though not all the same story repeated, yet the names of all those who were the subjects of that story. These books are called in the Hebrew words of days--journals or annals, because, by divine direction, collected out of some public and authentic records. The collection was made after the captivity, and yet the language of the originals, written before, it sometimes retained, as 2 Chron. v. 9, there it is unto this day, which must have been written before the destruction of the temple. The LXX. calls it a book Paraleipomenon--of things left, or overlooked, by the preceding historians; and several such things there are in it. It is the rereward, the gathering host, of this sacred camp, which gathers up what remained, that nothing might be lost. In this first book we have, I. A collection of sacred genealogies, from Adam to David: and they are none of those which the apostle calls endless genealogies, but have their use and end in Christ, ch. i.-ix. Divers little passages of history are here inserted which we had not before. II. A repetition of the history of the translation of the kingdom from Saul to David, and of the triumph of David's reign, with large additions, ch. x.-xxi. III. An original account of the settlement David made of the ecclesiastical affairs, and the preparation he made for the building of the temple, ch. xxii-xxix. These are words of days, of the oldest days, of the best days, of the Old-Testament church. The reigns of kings and dates of kingdoms, as well as the lives of common persons, are reckoned by days; for a little time often gives a great turn, and yet all time is nothing to eternity.
This chapter and many that follow it repeat the genealogies we have hitherto met with in the sacred history, and put them all together, with considerable additions. We may be tempted, it may be, to think it would have been well if they had not been written, because, when they come to be compared with other parallel places, there are differences found, which we can scarcely accommodate to our satisfaction; yet we must not therefore stumble at the word, but bless God that the things necessary to salvation are plain enough. And since the wise God has thought fit to write these things to us, we should not pass them over unread. All scripture is profitable, though not all alike profitable; and we may take occasion for good thoughts and meditations even from those parts of scripture that do not furnish so much matter for profitable remarks as some other parts. These genealogies, 1. Were then of great use, when they were here preserved, and put into the hands of the Jews after their return from Babylon; for the captivity, like the deluge, had put all into confusion, and they, in that dispersion and despair, would be in danger of losing the distinctions of their tribes and families. This therefore revives the ancient landmarks even of some of the tribes that were carried captive into Assyria. Perhaps it might invite the Jews to study the sacred writings which had been neglected, to find the names of their ancestors, and the rise of their families in them. 2. They are still of some use for the illustrating of the scripture-story, and especially for the clearing of the pedigrees of the Messiah, that it might appear that our blessed Saviour was, according to the prophecies which went before of him, the son of David, the son of Judah, the son of Abraham, the son of Adam. And, now that he has come for whose sake these registers were preserved, the Jews since have so lost all their genealogies that even that of the priests, the most sacred of all, is forgotten, and they know not of any one man in the world that can prove himself of the house of Aaron. When the building is reared the scaffolds are removed. When the promised Seed has come the line that was to lead to him is broken off. In this chapter we have an abstract of all the genealogies in the book of Genesis, till we come to Jacob. I. The descents from Adam to Noah and his sons, out of Gen. v., ver. 1-4. II. The posterity of Noah's sons, by which the earth was repeopled, out of Gen. x., ver. 5-23. III. The descents from Shem to Abraham, out of Gen. xi., ver. 24-28. IV. The posterity of Ishmael, and of Abraham's sons by Keturah, out of Gen. xxv. ver. 29-35. V. The posterity of Esau, out of Gen. xxxvi., ver. 36-54. These, it is likely, were passed over lightly in Genesis; and therefore, according to the law of the school, we are made to go over that lesson again which we did not learn well.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
Preface to the Two Books of Chronicles
Anciently these two books were considered but as one: for this we have not only the testimony of St. Jerome, but also that of the Masoretes, who gave the sum of all the sections, chapters, and verses, under one notation at the end of the second book, without mentioning any division; and although the modern Jews divide them, yet they give the Masoretic enumeration of sections, etc., as it was given of old; and all editors of the Masoretic Bibles, whether Jewish or Christian, follow the same plan.
These books have had several names. In Hebrew they are denominated דברי הימים dibrey haiyamim; literally, The Words of the Days, i.e., The Journals, particularly of the kings of Israel and kings of Judah. But this name does not appear to have been given by the inspired writer.
The Syriac has, The Book of the Transactions in the days of the Kings of Judah: which is called, Dibrey Yamim; referring to the Hebrew title.
The Arabic has, The Book of the Annals, which is called in Hebrew, Dibrey Haiyamim.
The Septuagint has, παραλειπομενων, of the things that were left or omitted; supposing that these books were a supplement either to Samuel and to the books of Kings, or to the whole Bible. To this the Greek translators might have been led by finding that these books in their time closed the Sacred Canon, as they still do in the most correct editions of the Hebrew Bible.
The Vulgate uses the same term as the Septuagint, referring, like the Syriac and Arabic, to the Hebrew name.
In our English Bibles these books are termed Chronicles, from the Greek χρονικα, from χρονος, i.e., A History of Times; or, as the matter of the work shows, "A History of Times, Kingdoms, States, Religion, etc., with an Account of the most memorable Persons and Transactions of those Times and Nations." Concerning the author of these books, nothing certain is known. Some think they are the works of different authors; but the uniformity of the style, the connection of the facts, together with the recapitulations and reflections which are often made, prove that they are the work of one and the same person.
The Jews, and Christian interpreters in general, believe they were the work of Ezra, assisted by the prophets Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi. That Ezra was the author is, on the whole, the most probable opinion. That he lived at the conclusion of the Babylonish captivity is well known; and the second book of Chronicles terminates at that period, barely reciting the decree of Cyrus to permit the return of the captivated Israelites to their own land; which subject is immediately taken up in the book of Ezra, in which the operation of that decree is distinctly marked.
There are words and terms, both in Chronicles and Ezra, which are similar, and prove that each was written after the captivity, and probably by the same person, as those terms were not in use previously to that time, and some of them are peculiar to Ezra himself: e.g., we have כפורי זהב kipporey zahab, "golden cups;" Ezr 1:10; Ezr 8:27; and in Ch1 28:17; and דרכמון darkemon or drakmon, "a drachma" or; drachm, Ch1 29:7; Ezr 2:69; Neh 7:70; and רפסדות raphsodoth, "rafts" or floats, Ch2 2:16, widely differing from דברות doberoth, Kg1 5:9, which we there translate in the same way. Calmet considers these words as strong evidence that these books were the work of Ezra, and penned after the captivity.
We are not to suppose that these books are the Chronicles of the Kings of Judah and Israel so often referred to in the historical books of the Old Testament; these have been long lost, and the books before us can only be abridgments, either of such chronicles, or of works of a similar kind.
That the ancient Jews took great care to register their civil, military, and ecclesiastical transactions, is sufficiently evident from frequent reference to such works in the sacred writings; and that these registers were carefully and correctly formed, we learn from the character of the persons by whom they were compiled: they were in general prophets, and seem to have been employed by the kings under whom they lived to compile the annals of their reigns; or most likely this was considered a part of the prophet's regular office.
Samuel, Nathan, and Gad, wrote under the reign of David; Ch1 29:29.
The acts of the reign of Solomon were written by Nathan, Ahijah, and Iddo; Ch2 9:29.
Shemaiah and Iddo wrote those of Rehoboam; Ch2 12:15.
Iddo wrote also those of Abijah; Ch2 13:22.
It is likely that Hanani the seer wrote those of Asa; Ch2 16:7.
Jehu the prophet, the son of Hanani, Kg1 16:1, Kg1 16:7, wrote the acts of Jehoshaphat; Ch2 20:34. Under this same reign we find Jahaziel the prophet, Ch2 20:14; and Eliezer the prophet, Ch2 20:37.
Isaiah recorded the transactions of Uzziah, Ch2 26:22; and those of Hezekiah, Ch2 32:32; and of Ahaz, of whose reign we find the principal facts in the fifth, sixth, and ninth chapters of his prophecies. Under this reign we find Oded the prophet, Ch2 28:9.
Hosea wrote the history of the reign of Manasseh. See Ch2 33:19, in the margin.
And Jeremiah wrote the history of Josiah and his descendants, the last kings of Judah.
This was such a succession of historians as no nation of the world could ever boast. Men, all of whom wrote under the inspiration of God's Holy Spirit; some of whom had minds the most highly cultivated, and of the most extraordinary powers. Whether the prophets who flourished in the reigns of the kings of Israel wrote the annals of those kings, we know not, because it is not positively declared. We know that Ahijah the Shilonite lived under Jeroboam, the son of Nebat; Kg1 11:29; Kg1 14:2; and Jehu, son of Hanani, under Baasha; Kg1 16:7.
Elijah and many others flourished under the reign of Ahab. Elisha, Jonah, and many more, succeeded him in the prophetic office.
Besides these prophets and prophetic men, we find other persons, whose office it was to record the transactions of the kings under whom they lived. These were called secretaries or recorders; so, under David and Solomon, Jehoshaphat the son of Ahilud was recorder. מזכיר mazkir, "remembrancer;" Sa2 8:16, and Ch1 18:15. And under Hezekiah we find Joah, the son of Asaph; Kg2 18:18. And under Josiah, Joah the son of Joahaz, who filled the office; Ch2 34:8.
The real object of the author of these books is not very easy to be ascertained. But it is evident that he never could have intended them as a supplement to the preceding books, as he relates many of the same circumstances which occur in them, and often in greater detail; and, except by way of amplification, adds very little that can be called new, and omits many things of importance, not only in the ancient history of the Israelites, but even of those mentioned in the preceding books of Samuel and Kings. Nine chapters of his work are occupied with extensive genealogical tables, but even these are far from being perfect. His history, properly speaking, does not begin till the tenth chapter, and then it commences abruptly with the last unsuccessful battle of Saul and his death, but not a word of his history.
Though the writer gives many curious and important particulars in the life of David, yet he passes by his adultery with Bath-sheba, and all its consequences. He says nothing of the incest of Amnon with his sister Tamar, nor a word of the rebellion and abominations of Absalom. He says very little of the kings of Israel, and takes no notice of what concerned that state, from the capture of Amaziah king of Judah by Joash king of Israel; Ch2 25:17, etc. And of the last wars of these kings, which terminated in the captivity of the ten tribes, he says not one word!
The principal design of the writer appears to have been this: to point out, from the public registers, which were still preserved, what had been the state of the different families previously to the captivity, that at their return they might enter on and repossess their respective inheritances. He enters particularly into the functions, genealogies, families, and orders of the priests and Levites; and this was peculiarly necessary after the return from the captivity, to the end that the worship of God might be conducted in the same way as before, and by the proper legitimate persons.
He is also very particular relative to what concerns religion, the worship of God, the temple and its utensils, the kings who authorized or tolerated idolatry, and those who maintained the worship of the true God. In his distribution of praise and blame, these are the qualities which principally occupy his attention, and influence his pen.
It may be necessary to say something here concerning the utility of these books. That they are in this respect in low estimation, we may learn from the manner in which they are treated by commentators: they say very little concerning them, and suppose the subject has been anticipated in the books of Samuel and Kings. That the persons who treat them thus have never studied them, is most evident, else their judgment would be widely different. Whatever history these books possess, in common with the books of Samuel and Kings, may, in a commentary, be fairly introduced in the examination of the latter; and this I have endeavored to do, as the reader may have already seen. But there are various details, and curious facts and observations, which must be considered in these books alone: nor will a slight mention of such circumstances do them justice.
St. Jerome had the most exalted opinion of the books of Chronicles. According to him, "they are an epitome of the Old Testament." He asserts, that "they are of such high moment and importance, that he who supposes himself to be acquainted with the sacred writings, and does not know them, only deceives himself; and that innumerable questions relative to the Gospel are here explained." Paralipomenon liber, id est, Instrumenti Veteris επιτομη, tantus ac talis est, ut abeque illo, si quis scientiam Scripturarum sibi voluerit arrogare, seipsum irrideat. Per singula quippe nomina, juncturasque verborum, et praetermissae in Regum libris tanguntur historiae, et innumerabiles explicantur Evangelii Quaetiones. - Epis. Secund. ad Paulinum Presbyterum., Oper. Edit. Benedict. vol. iv., col. 574. And in another place he asserts, that "all Scripture knowledge is contained in these books;" Omnis eruditio Scripturarum in hoc libro continetur. - Praefat. in lib. Paral. justa Septuaginta Interpret Oper. Edit. Bened., vol. i., col. 1418. This may be going too far; but St. Jerome believed that there was a mystery and meaning in every proper name, whether of man, woman, city, or country, in the book. And yet he complains greatly of the corruption of those names, some having been divided, so as to make two or three names out of one, and sometimes names condensed, so as of three names to make but one. To cure this evil he labored hard, and did much; but still the confusion is great, and in many cases past remedy. To assist the reader in this respect I wish to refer him to the marginal readings and parallel texts, which are here carefully represented in the inner margin; these should be constantly consulted, as they serve to remove many difficulties and reconcile several seeming contradictions. In addition to these helps I have carefully examined the different ancient versions, and the various readings in the MSS. of Kennicott and De Rossi, which often help to remove such difficulties.
There is one mode of exposition which I have applied to these books, which has not, as far as I know, been as yet used: I mean the Targum, or Chaldee Paraphrase, of Rabbi Joseph. It is well known to all oriental scholars, that a Chaldee Targum, or Paraphrase, has been found and published in the Polyglots, on every book of the Old Testament, purely Hebrew, the books of Chronicles excepted. Neither in the Complutensian, Antwerp, Parisian, nor London Polyglot, is such a Targum to be found; none having been discovered when these works were published. But shortly after the London Polyglot was finished, a MS. was found in the University of Cambridge, containing the Targum on these books: this, with several other pieces, Arabic, Persian, Syriac, etc., Dr. Samuel Clarke collected, and intended to publish, as a supplementary volume to the Polyglot, but was prevented by premature death. The MS. was afterwards copied by Mr. David Wilkins, and printed, with a Latin translation, at Amsterdam, quarto, 1715. Of this work the reader will find I have made a liberal use, as I have of the Targum of Jonathan ben Uzziel, on the preceding books. Rabbi Joseph, the author, lived about three hundred years after the destruction of the second temple, or about a.d. 400. The MS. in question formerly belonged to the celebrated Erpen, and was purchased by the duke of Buckingham, then Chancellor of the University of Cambridge, and by him presented to the public library of that University.
It is worthy of remark, that the term מימרא meymera, "word," and מימרא דיי meymera dayeya, "the word of Jehovah," is used personally in this Targum; never as a word spoken, but as a Person acting: see the notes on Joh 1:1.
The first book of Chronicles contains a sort of genealogical history from the creation of the world to the death of David, A.M. 2989.

The genealogy of Adam to Noah, Ch1 1:1-3. Of Noah to Abraham, vv. 4-27. The sons of Abraham, Ishmael, and Isaac, Ch1 1:28. The sons of Ishmael, Ch1 1:29, Ch1 1:33. The sons of Esau, Ch1 1:34-42. A list of the kings of Edom, Ch1 1:43-50. A list of the dukes of Edom, Ch1 1:51-54.
1 Chronicles 1:1
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
Introduction to 1 and 2 Chronicles
1. Like the two Books of King, the two Books of Chronicles formed originally a single work, the separation of which into two "books" is referable to the Septuagint translators, whose division was adopted by Jerome, and from whom it passed to the various branches of the Western Church. In the Hebrew Bibles the title of the work means literally "the daily acts" or "occurrences," a title originally applied to the accounts of the reigns of the several kings, but afterward applied to general works made up from these particular narratives.
The Septuagint translators substituted one which they regarded as more suitable to the contents of the work and the position that it occupies among the historical books of the Bible. This was Paraleipomena, or "the things omitted " - a name intended to imply that Chronicles was supplementary to Samuel and Kings, written, i. e., mainly for the purpose of supplying the omissions of the earlier history.
The English title, "Chronicles," (derived from the Vulgate) is a term primarily significative of time; but in practical use it designates a simple and primitive style of history rather than one in which the chronological element is peculiarly prominent.
2. The "Book of Chronicles" stands in a position unlike that occupied by any other book of the Old Testament. It is historical, yet not new history. The writer traverses ground that has been already trodden by others.
His purpose in so doing is sufficiently indicated by the practical object he had in view, namely, that of meeting the special difficulties of his own day. The people had lately returned from the captivity and had rebuilt the temple; but they had not yet gathered up the threads of the old national life, broken by the captivity. They were therefore reminded, in the first place, of their entire history, of the whole past course of mundane events, and of the position which they themselves held among the nations of the earth. This was done, curtly and drily, but sufficiently, by genealogies, which have always possessed a special attraction for Orientals. They were then more especially reminded of their own past as an organized nation - a settled people with a religion which has a fixed home in the center of the nation's life.
It was the strong conviction of the writer that the whole future prosperity of his countrymen was bound up with the preservation of the temple service, with the proper maintenance of the priests and Levites, the regular establishment of the "courses," and the rightful distribution of the several ministrations of the temple among the Levitical families. He therefore drew the attention of his countrymen to the past history of the temple, under David, Solomon, and the later kings of Judah; pointing out that in almost every instance temporal rewards and punishments followed in exact accordance with the attitude in which the king placed himself toward the national religion. Such a picture of the past, a sort of condensed view of the entire pRev_ious history, written in the idiom of the day, with frequent allusions to recent events, and with constant reiteration of the moral intended to be taught, was calculated to affect the newly returned and still unsettled people far more strongly and deeply than the old narratives. The Book of Chronicles bridged over, so to speak, the gulf which separated the nation after, from the nation before, the captivity: it must have helped greatly to restore the national life, to Rev_ive hope and encourage high aspirations by showing to the nation that its fate was in its own hands, and that religious faithfulness would be certain to secure the divine blessing.
3. That the Book of Chronicles was composed after the return from the captivity is evident, not only from its closing passage, but from other portions of it.
The evidence of style accords with the evidence furnished by the contents. The phraseology is similar to that of Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther, all books written after the exile. It has numerous Aramaean forms and at least one word derived from the Persian. The date cannot therefore well be earlier than 538 B. C., but may be very considerably later. The very close connection of style between Chronicles and Ezra, makes it probable that they were composed at the same time, if not even by the same person. If Ezra was the author, as so many think, the date could not well be much later than 435 B. C., for Ezra probably died about that time. There is nothing in the contents or style of the work to make the date 450-435 B. C. improbable; for the genealogy in Ch1 3:23-24, which appears to be later than this, may be a subsequent addition.
4. The writer of Chronicles cites, as his authorities, works of two distinct classes:
(a) His most frequent reference is to a general history - the "Book of the Kings of Israel and Judah," This was a compilation from the two histories constantly mentioned in Kings - the "book of the chronicles of the kings of Israel," and the "book of the chronicles of the kings of Judah," which it had been found convenient to unite into one.
(b) The other works cited by him were 12-part or 13-part histories, the works of prophets who dealt with particular portions of the national annals. Of none of these works is the exact character known to us; but the manner in which they are cited makes it probable that for the most part they treated with some fullness the history - especially the religious history - of the times of their authors. They may be regarded as independent compositions - monographs upon the events of their times, written by individual prophets, of which occasionally one was transferred, not into our "Books of Kings," but into the "book of the kings of Israel and Judah;" while the remainder existed for some centuries side by side with the "Book of the Kings," and furnished to the writer of Chronicles much of the special information which he conveys to us.
There is also ample proof that the writer made use of the whole of the earlier historical Scriptures, and especially of the Books of Samuel and Kings, such as we have them. The main sources of 1 Chr 1-8, are the earlier Scriptures from Genesis to Ruth, supplemented by statements drawn from private sources, such as the genealogies of families, and numerous important points of family history, carefully preserved by the "chiefs of the fathers" in almost all the Israelite tribes; a main source of 1 Chr. 10-27 is Samuel; and a source, though scarcely a main source, of 2 Chr. 1-36 is Kings (compare the marginal references and notes). But the writer has always some further authority besides these; and there is no section of the Jewish history, from the death of Saul to the fall of Jerusalem, which he has not illustrated with new facts, drawn from some source which has perished.
5. The indications of unity in the authorship preponderate over those of diversity, and lead to the conclusion that the entire work is from one and the same writer. The genealogical tendency, which shows itself so strongly in the introductory section 1 Chr. 1-9, is remarkably characteristic of the writer, and continually thrusts itself into notice in the more purely historical portions of his narrative. Conversely, the mere genealogical portion of the work is penetrated by the same spirit as animates the historical chapters, and, moreover, abounds with phrases, characteristic of the writer.
That the historical narrative (1 Chr. 10-2 Chr. 36) is from one hand, can scarcely be doubted. One pointedly didactic tone pervades the whole - each signal calamity and success being ascribed in the most direct manner to the action of Divine Providence, rewarding the righteous and punishing the evil-doers. There is everywhere the same method of composition - a primary use of Samuel and Kings as bases of the narrative, the abbRev_iation of what has been narrated before, the omission of important facts, otherwise known to the reader; and the addition of new facts, sometimes minute, and less important than curious, at other times so striking that it is surprising that the earlier historians should have passed them over.
6. The abrupt termination of Chronicles, in the middle of a sentence, is an unanswerable argument against its having come down to us in the form in which it was originally written.
And the recurrence of the final passage of our present copies of Chronicles at the commencement of Ezra, taken in conjunction with the undoubted fact, that there is a very close resemblance of style and tone between the two books, suggests naturally the explanation, which has been accepted by some of the best critics, that the two works, Chronicles and Ezra, were originally one, and were afterwards separated: that separation having probably arisen out of a desire to arrange the history of the post-captivity period in chronological sequence.
7. The condition of the text of Chronicles is far from satisfactory. Various readings are frequent, particularly in the names of persons and places; omissions are found, especially in the genealogies; and the numbers are sometimes self-contradictory, sometimes contradictory of more probable numbers in Samuel or Kings, sometimes unreasonably large, and therefore justly suspected.
The work is, however, free from defects of a more serious character. The unity is unbroken, and there is every reason to believe that we have the work, in almost all respects, exactly as it came from the hand of the author.
8. As compared with the parallel histories of Samuel and Kings, the history of Chronicles is characterized by three principal features:
(a) A greater tendency to dwell on the externals of religion, on the details of the temple worship, the various functions of the priests and Levites, the arrangement of the courses, and the like. Hence, the history of Chronicles has been called "ecclesiastical," while that of Samuel and Kings has been termed "political." This tendency does not detract from the credibility, or render the history undeserving of confidence.
(b) A marked genealogical bias and desire to put on record the names of persons engaged in any of the events narrated; and
(c) A more constant, open, and direct ascription of all the events of the history to the divine agency, and especially a more plain reference of every great calamity or deliverance to the good or evil deeds of the monarch, or the nation, which Divine Providence so punished or rewarded.
There is no reason to regard Chronicles as less trustworthy than Samuel or Kings. A due consideration of disputed points, the "Levitical spirit," contradictions, alleged mistakes, etc., does not, speaking generally, impugn the honesty of the writer or the authenticity of his work. The book may fairly be regarded as authentic in all its parts, with the exception of some of its members. These appear to have occasionally suffered corruption, though scarcely to a greater extent than those of other books of equal antiquity. From blemishes of this kind it has not pleased God to keep His Word free. It will scarcely be maintained at the present day that their occurrence affects in the very slightest degree the authenticity of the rest of the narrative.
The style of Chronicles is simpler and less elevated than that of Kings. Excepting the psalm of David in 1 Chr. 16 and the prayer of Solomon in 2 Chr. 6, the whole is prosaic, level, and uniform. There are no especially striking chapters, as in Kings; but it is less gloomy, being addressed to the restored nation, which it seeks to animate and inspirit. The captive people, weeping by the waters of Babylon, fitly read their mournful history in Kings: the liberated nation, entering hopefully upon a new life, found in Chronicles a Rev_iew of its past, calculated to help it forward on the path of progress, upon which it was entering.
1 Chronicles 1
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
Ch1 1:1, Adam's line to Noah; Ch1 1:5, The sons of Japheth; Ch1 1:8, The sons of Ham; Ch1 1:17, The sons of Shem; Ch1 1:24, Shem's line to Abraham; Ch1 1:29, Ishmael's sons; Ch1 1:32, The sons of Keturah; Ch1 1:34, The posterity of Abraham by Esau; Ch1 1:38, The sons of Seir; Ch1 1:43, The kings of Edom; Ch1 1:51, The dukes of Edom.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
I. Genealogies, With Historical and Topographical Notes - 1 Chronicles 1-9
In order to show the connection of the tribal ancestors of Israel with the peoples of the earth, in 1 Chron 1 are enumerated the generations of the primeval world, from Adam till the Flood, and those of the post-diluvians to Abraham and his sons, according to the accounts in Genesis; in 1 Chron 2-8, the twelve tribal ancestors of the people of Israel, and the most important families of the twelve tribes, are set down; and finally, in 1 Chron 9, we have a list of the former inhabitants of Jerusalem, and the genealogical table of King Saul. The enumeration of the tribes and families of Israel forms, accordingly, the chief part of the contents of this first part of the Chronicle, to which the review of the families and tribes of the primeval time and the early days of Israel form the introduction, and the information as to the inhabitants of Jerusalem and the family of King Saul the conclusion and the transition, to the following historical narrative. Now, if we glance at the order in which the genealogies of the tribes of Israel are ranged - Viz. (a) those of the families of Judah and of the house of David, 1 Chron 2:1-4:23; (b) those of the tribe of Simeon, with an account of their dwelling-place, 1 Chron 4:24-43; (c) those of the trans-Jordanic tribes, Reuben, Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh, 1 Chron 5; (d) of the tribe of Levi, or the priests and Levites, 1 Chr 6:1-66; (e) of the remaining tribes, viz., Issachar, Benjamin, Naphtali, cis-Jordanic Manasseh, Ephraim, and Asher, 1 Chron 7; and of some still remaining families of Benjamin, with the family of Saul, 1 Chron 8, - it is at once seen that this arrangement is the result of regarding the tribes from two points of view, which are closely connected with each other. On the one hand, regard is had to the historical position which the tribes took up, according to the order of birth of their tribal ancestors, and which they obtained by divine promise and guidance; on the other hand, the geographical position of their inheritance has been also taken into account. That regard to the historical position and importance of the tribes was mainly determinative, is plain from the introductory remarks to the genealogies of the tribe of Reuben, 1Chron 5:1-2, to the effect that Reuben was the first-born of Israel, but that, because of his offence against his father's bed, his birthright was given to the sons of Joseph, although they are not specified as possessors of it in the family registers; while it is narrated that Judah, on the contrary, came to power among his brethren, and that out of Judah had come forth the prince over Israel. Judah is therefore placed at the head of the tribes, as that one out of which God chose the king over His people; and Simeon comes next in order, because they had received their inheritance within the tribal domain of Judah. Then follows Reuben as the first-born, and after him are placed Gad and the half tribe of Manasseh, because they had received their inheritance along with Reuben on the other side of the Jordan. After Reuben, according to age, only Levi could follow, and then after Levi come in order the other tribes. The arrangement of them, however - Issachar, Benjamin, Naphtali, Manasseh, Ephraim, Asher, and again Benjamin - is determined from neither the historical nor by the geographical point of view, but probably lay ready to the hand of the chronicler in the document used by him, as we are justified in concluding from the character of all these geographical and topographical lists.
For if we consider the character of these lists somewhat more carefully, we find that they are throughout imperfect in their contents, and fragmentary in their plan and execution. The imperfection in the contents shows itself in this, that no genealogies of the tribes of Dan and Zebulun are given at all, only the sons of Naphtali being mentioned (1Chron 7:13); of the half tribe of Manasseh beyond Jordan we have only the names of some heads of fathers'-houses
(Note: It may perhaps be useful to notice here our author's use of the words Geschlecht, Vaterhaus, and Familie, and the rendering of them in English. As he states in a subsequent page, the Geschlechteer are the larger divisions of the tribes tracing their descent from the sons of the twelve patriarchs; the Vterhuser are the subdivisions descended from their grandsons or great-grandsons; while the Familien are the component parts of the Vterhuser. The author's use of these words is somewhat vacillating; but Geschlecht, in this connection, has always been rendered by "family," Vterhaus by "father's-house," Familie by 'household," and Familiengruppen by "groups of related households." - Tr.)
(1Chron 5:24); and even in the relatively copious lists of the tribes of Judah, Levi, and Benjamin, only the genealogies of single prominent families of these tribes are enumerated.
In Judah, little more is given than the families descended from Pharez, 1 Chron 2:5-4:20, and a few notices of the family of Shelah; of Levi, none are noticed but the succession of generations in the high-priestly line of Aaron, some descendants of Gershon, Kohath, and Merari, and the three Levites, Heman, Asaph, and Ethan, set over the service of song; while of Benjamin we have only the genealogies of three families, and of the family of Saul, which dwelt at Gibeon. But the incompleteness of these registers comes still more prominently into view when we turn our attention to the extent of the genealogical lists, and see that only in the cases of the royal house of David and the high-priestly line of Eleazar do the genealogies reach to the Babylonian exile, and a few generations beyond that point; while all the others contain the succession of generations for only short periods. Then, again, in regard to their plan and execution, these genealogies are not only unsymmetrical in the highest degree, but they are in many cases fragmentary. In the tribe of Judah, besides the descendants of David, 1 Chron 3, two quite independent genealogies of the families of Judah are given, in 1 Chron 2 and 1 Chron 4:1-23. The same is the case with the two genealogies of the Levites, the lists in 1 Chron 6 differing from those in 1 Chr 5:27-41 surprisingly, in 1Chron 6:16, 1Chron 6:20, 1Chron 6:43, 1Chron 6:62, Levi's eldest son being called Gershom, while in 1Chron 6:1 and 1Chron 23:6, and in the Pentateuch, he is called Gershon. Besides this, there is in 1 Chron 6:35-38 a fragment containing the names of some of Aaron's descendants, who had been already completely enumerated till the Babylonian exile in 1 Chr 5:29-41. In the genealogies of Benjamin, too, the family of Saul is twice entered, viz., in 1Chron 8:29-40 and in 1Chron 9:35-44. The genealogies of the remaining tribes are throughout defective in the highest degree. Some consist merely of an enumeration of a number of heads of houses or families, with mention of their dwelling-place: as, for instance, the genealogies of Simeon, 1 Chron 4:24-43; of Reuben, Gad, half Manasseh, 1 Chron 5:1-24; and Ephraim, 1Chron 7:28-29. Others give only the number of men capable of bearing arms belonging to the individual fathers'-houses, as those of Issachar, Benjamin, and Asher, 1Chron 7:2-5, 1Chron 7:7-11, 1Chron 7:40; and finally, of the longer genealogical lists of Judah and Benjamin, those in 1 Chron 4:1-20 and in 1 Chron 8 consist only of fragments, loosely ranged one after the other, giving us the names of a few of the posterity of individual men, whose genealogical connection with the larger divisions of these tribes is not stated.
By all this, it is satisfactorily proved that all these registers and lists have not been derived from one larger genealogical historical work, but have been drawn together from various old genealogical lists which single races and families had saved and carried with them into exile, and preserved until their return into the land of their fathers; and that the author of the Chronicle has received into his work all of these that he could obtain, whether complete or imperfect, just as he found them. Nowhere is any trace of artificial arrangement or an amalgamation of the various lists to be found.
Now, when we recollect that the Chronicle was composed in the time of Ezra, and that up to that time, of the whole people, for the most part only households and families of the tribes of Judah, Levi, and Benjamin had returned to Canaan, we will not find it wonderful that the Chronicle contains somewhat more copious registers of these three tribes, and gives us only fragments bearing on the circumstances of prae-exilic times in the case of the remaining tribes.
Geneva 1599
Adam, (a) Sheth, Enosh,
The Argument - The laws comprehend both these books in one, which the Grecians because of the length, divide into two: and they are called Chronicles, because they note briefly the history from Adam to the return from their captivity in Babylon. But these are not the books of Chronicles which are mentioned in the books of the kings of Judah and Israel, which set forth the story of both kingdoms, and later perished in the captivity, but an abridgement of the same, and were gathered by Ezra, as the Jews write after their return from Babylon. This first book contains a brief rehearsal of the children of Adam to Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and the twelve patriarchs, chiefly of Judah, and the reign of David, because Christ came from him according to the flesh. Therefore it sets forth more amply his acts both concerning civil government, and also the administration and care of things concerning religion, for the good success of which he rejoices and gives thanks to the Lord.
(a) Meaning, that Seth was Adam's son, and Enoch was Seth's son.
John Gill
INTRODUCTION TO 1 CHRONICLES 1
This chapter gives us the genealogy of the patriarchs from Adam to Noah, 1Chron 1:1 of the sons of Noah, and their posterity, to Abraham, 1Chron 1:5 of the sons of Abraham and their posterity, 1Chron 1:28 and of the sons of Esau, 1Chron 1:35 and of the kings and dukes that reigned in Edom, 1Chron 1:43.
John Wesley
Sheth - Adam begat Sheth: and so in the following particulars. For brevity sake he only mentions their names; but the rest is easily understood out of the former books. This appears as the peculiar glory of the Jewish nation, that they alone were able to trace their pedigree from the first man that God created, which no other nation pretended to, but abused themselves and their posterity with fabulous accounts of their originals: the people of Thessaly fancying that they sprang from stones, the Athenians, that they grew out of the earth.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
ADAM'S LINE TO NOAH. (1Ch. 1:1-23)
Adam, &c.--"Begat" must be understood. Only that one member of the family is mentioned, who came in the direct order of succession.
1:11:1: Ադա՛մ, Սէ՛թ, Ենովս։
1 Ադամ, Սէթ, Ենոս,
1 Ադամ, Սէթ, Ենովս,
Ադամ, Սէթ, Ենովս:

1:1: Ադա՛մ, Սէ՛թ, Ենովս։
1 Ադամ, Սէթ, Ենոս,
1 Ադամ, Սէթ, Ենովս,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:11:1 Адам, Сиф, Енос,
1:1 Αδαμ αδαμ Adam; Atham Σηθ σηθ Sēth; Sith Ενως ενως Enōs; Enos
1:1 אָדָ֥ם ʔāḏˌām אָדָם Adam שֵׁ֖ת šˌēṯ שֵׁת Seth אֱנֹֽושׁ׃ ʔᵉnˈôš אֱנֹושׁ Enosh
1:1. Adam Seth EnosAdam, Seth, Enos,
1. Adam, Seth, Enosh;
1:1. Adam, Seth, Enos,
1:1. Adam, Sheth, Enosh,
Adam, Sheth, Enosh:

1:1 Адам, Сиф, Енос,
1:1
Αδαμ αδαμ Adam; Atham
Σηθ σηθ Sēth; Sith
Ενως ενως Enōs; Enos
1:1
אָדָ֥ם ʔāḏˌām אָדָם Adam
שֵׁ֖ת šˌēṯ שֵׁת Seth
אֱנֹֽושׁ׃ ʔᵉnˈôš אֱנֹושׁ Enosh
1:1. Adam Seth Enos
Adam, Seth, Enos,
1. Adam, Seth, Enosh;
1:1. Adam, Seth, Enos,
1:1. Adam, Sheth, Enosh,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
1–23. Десять допотопных патриархов от Адама до Ноя, три сына Ноя и 70: происшедших от них народов. 24–42. Десять потомков Сима до Авраама, сыновья последнего от Агари, Xеттуры и Сарры. 43–54. Цари Идумеи.

1-4. Перечисление десяти допотопных патриархов с указанием лет жизни каждого встречается в пятой главе кн. Бытия. Автор Паралипоменон приводит одни имена без всякой связи, вероятно, потому, что происхождение патриархов и продолжительность их жизни он считал известными своим читателям из кн. Бытия.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Genealogies. B. C. 4004.

1 Adam, Sheth, Enosh, 2 Kenan, Mahalaleel, Jered, 3 Henoch, Methuselah, Lamech, 4 Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth. 5 The sons of Japheth; Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and Tubal, and Meshech, and Tiras. 6 And the sons of Gomer; Ashchenaz, and Riphath, and Togarmah. 7 And the sons of Javan; Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim, and Dodanim. 8 The sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, Put, and Canaan. 9 And the sons of Cush; Seba, and Havilah, and Sabta, and Raamah, and Sabtecha. And the sons of Raamah; Sheba, and Dedan. 10 And Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be mighty upon the earth. 11 And Mizraim begat Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and Naphtuhim, 12 And Pathrusim, and Casluhim, (of whom came the Philistines,) and Caphthorim. 13 And Canaan begat Zidon his firstborn, and Heth, 14 The Jebusite also, and the Amorite, and the Girgashite, 15 And the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite, 16 And the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and the Hamathite. 17 The sons of Shem; Elam, and Asshur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram, and Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and Meshech. 18 And Arphaxad begat Shelah, and Shelah begat Eber. 19 And unto Eber were born two sons: the name of the one was Peleg; because in his days the earth was divided: and his brother's name was Joktan. 20 And Joktan begat Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah, 21 Hadoram also, and Uzal, and Diklah, 22 And Ebal, and Abimael, and Sheba, 23 And Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab. All these were the sons of Joktan. 24 Shem, Arphaxad, Shelah, 25 Eber, Peleg, Reu, 26 Serug, Nahor, Terah, 27 Abram; the same is Abraham.
This paragraph has Adam for its first word and Abraham for its last. Between the creation of the former and the birth of the latter were 2000 years, almost the one-half of which time Adam himself lived. Adam was the common father of our flesh, Abraham the common father of the faithful. By the breach which the former made of the covenant of innocency, we were all made miserable; by the covenant of grace made with the latter, we all are, or may be, made happy. We all are, by nature, the seed of Adam, branches of that wild olive. Let us see to it that, by faith, we become the seed of Abraham (Rom. iv. 11, 12), that we be grafted into the good olive and partake of its root and fatness.
I. The first four verses of this paragraph, and the last four, which are linked together by Shem (v. 4, 24), contain the sacred line of Christ from Adam to Abraham, and are inserted in his pedigree, Luke iii. 34-38, the order ascending as here it descends. This genealogy proves the falsehood of that reproach, As for this man, we know not whence he is. Bishop Patrick well observes here that, a genealogy being to be drawn of the families of the Jews, this appears as the peculiar glory of the Jewish nation, that they alone were able to derive their pedigree from the first man that God created, which no other nation pretended to, but abused themselves and their posterity with fabulous accounts of their originals, the Arcadians fancying that they were before the moon, the people of Thessaly that they sprang from stones, the Athenians that they grew out of the earth, much like the vain imaginations which some of the philosophers had of the origin of the universe. The account which the holy scripture gives both of the creation of the world and of the rise of nations carries with it as clear evidences of its own truth as those idle traditions do of their own vanity and falsehood.
II. All the verses between repeat the account of the replenishing of the earth by the sons of Noah after the flood. 1. The historian begins with those who were strangers to the church, the sons of Japhet, who were planted in the isles of the Gentiles, those western parts of the world, the countries of Europe. Of these he gives a short account (v. 5-7), because with these the Jews had hitherto had little or no dealings. 2. He proceeds to those who had many of them been enemies to the church, the sons of Ham, who moved southward towards Africa and those parts of Asia which lay that way. Nimrod the son of Cush began to be an oppressor, probably to the people of God in his time. But Mizraim, from whom came the Egyptians, and Canaan, from whom came the Canaanites, are both of them names of great note in the Jewish story; for with their descendants the Israel of God had severe struggles to get out of the land of Egypt and into the land of Canaan; and therefore the branches of Mizraim are particularly recorded (v. 11, 12), and of Canaan, v. 13-16. See at what a rate God valued Israel when he gave Egypt for their ransom (Isa. xliii. 3), and cast out all these nations before them, Ps. lxx. 8. 3. He then gives an account of those that were the ancestors and allies of the church, the posterity of Shem, v. 17-23. These peopled Asia, and spread themselves eastward. The Assyrians, Syrians, Chaldeans, Persians, and Arabians, descended from these. At first the originals of the respective nations were known; but at this day, we have reason to think, the nations are so mingled with one another, by the enlargement of commerce and dominion, the transplanting of colonies, the carrying away of captives, and many other circumstances, that no one nation, no, nor the greatest part of any, is descended entire from any one of these fountains. Only this we are sure of, that God has created of one blood all nations of men; they have all descended from one Adam, one Noah. Have we not all one father? Has not one God created us? Mal. ii. 10. Our register hastens to the line of Abraham, breaking off abruptly from all the other families of the sons of Noah but that of Arphaxad, from whom Christ was to come. The great promise of the Messiah (says bishop Patrick) was translated from Adam to Seth, from him to Shem, from him to Eber, and so to the Hebrew nation, who were entrusted, above all nations, with that sacred treasure, till the promise was performed and the Messiah had come, and then that nation was made not a people.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:1: Adam, Sheth, Enosh - That is, Adam was the father of Sheth or Seth. Seth was the father of Enosh, Enosh the father of Kenan, and so on. No notice is taken of Cain and Abel, or of any of the other sons of Adam. One line of patriarchs, from Adam to Noah, is what the historian intended to give; and to have mentioned the posterity of Cain or Abel would have been useless, as Noah was not the immediate descendant of either. Besides, all their posterity had perished in the deluge, none remaining of the Adamic family but Noah and his children; and from these all the nations of the earth sprang.
How learned must those men be who can take for a text "The first verse of the first chapter of the first book of Chronicles." and find a mystery in each name; which, in the aggregate, amounts to a full view of the original perfection, subsequent fall, consequent misery, and final restoration, of Man! O ye profound illustrators of the names of men and cities! why do ye not give us the key of your wisdom, write comments, and enlighten the world?
1 Chronicles 1:5
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
1:1: Compare the margin references and notes.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:1: Sheth: Gen 4:25, Gen 4:26, Gen 5:3, Gen 5:8; Luk 3:38, Seth
Enosh: Gen 5:9-11; Luk 3:38, Enos
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

The patriarchs from Adam to Noah and his sons. - The names of the ten patriarchs of the primeval world, from the Creation to the Flood, and the three sons of Noah, are given according to Gen 5, and grouped together without any link of connection whatever: it is assumed as known from Genesis, that the first ten names denote generations succeeding one another, and that the last three, on the contrary, are the names of brethren.
John Gill
Adam, Seth,.... These first four verses exactly agree with the account of the antediluvian patriarchs in Gen 5:1, the first letter in Adam is larger than usual, as a memorial, as Buxtorf (m) observes, of the first and only man, from whence mankind had their beginning, and whose history the author had undertaken to write.
1:21:2: Կայինան, Մաղաղայէլ, Յարեդ[4099]։ [4099] Ոմանք. Կայնան. Մաղաղէէլ, կամ՝ Մաղաղիէլ։
2 Կայնան, Մաղաղայէլ, Յարեդ,
2 Կայնան, Մաղաղիէլ, Յարեդ,
Կայնան, Մաղաղայէլ, Յարեդ:

1:2: Կայինան, Մաղաղայէլ, Յարեդ[4099]։
[4099] Ոմանք. Կայնան. Մաղաղէէլ, կամ՝ Մաղաղիէլ։
2 Կայնան, Մաղաղայէլ, Յարեդ,
2 Կայնան, Մաղաղիէլ, Յարեդ,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:21:2 Каинан, Малелеил, Иаред,
1:2 Καιναν καιναν Kainan; Kenan Μαλελεηλ μαλελεηλ Maleleēl; Malelil Ιαρεδ ιαρεδ Iared; Iareth
1:2 קֵינָ֥ן qênˌān קֵינָן Kenan מַהֲלַלְאֵ֖ל mahᵃlalʔˌēl מַהֲלַלְאֵל Mahalalel יָֽרֶד׃ yˈāreḏ יֶרֶד Jered
1:2. Cainan Malelehel IaredCainan, Malaleel, Jared,
2. Kenan, Mahalalel, Jared;
1:2. Cainan, Mahalalel, Jared,
1:2. Kenan, Mahalaleel, Jered,
Kenan, Mahalaleel, Jered:

1:2 Каинан, Малелеил, Иаред,
1:2
Καιναν καιναν Kainan; Kenan
Μαλελεηλ μαλελεηλ Maleleēl; Malelil
Ιαρεδ ιαρεδ Iared; Iareth
1:2
קֵינָ֥ן qênˌān קֵינָן Kenan
מַהֲלַלְאֵ֖ל mahᵃlalʔˌēl מַהֲלַלְאֵל Mahalalel
יָֽרֶד׃ yˈāreḏ יֶרֶד Jered
1:2. Cainan Malelehel Iared
Cainan, Malaleel, Jared,
1:2. Cainan, Mahalalel, Jared,
1:2. Kenan, Mahalaleel, Jered,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:2: Kenan: Gen 5:12-14; Luk 3:37, Cainan
Mahalaleel: Gen 5:15-17; Luk 3:37, Maleleel
Jered: Gen 5:18-20; Luk 3:37, Jared
1:31:3: Ենոք, Մաթուսաղայ, Ղ՚ամէք, Նոյ։
3 Ենոք, Մաթուսաղա, Ղամէք,
3 Ենովք, Մաթուսաղա, Ղամէք,
Ենովք, Մաթուսաղա, Ղամէք, Նոյ:

1:3: Ենոք, Մաթուսաղայ, Ղ՚ամէք, Նոյ։
3 Ենոք, Մաթուսաղա, Ղամէք,
3 Ենովք, Մաթուսաղա, Ղամէք,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:31:3 Енох, Мафусал, Ламех,
1:3 Ενωχ ενωχ Enōch; Enokh Μαθουσαλα μαθουσαλα Mathousala; Mathusala Λαμεχ λαμεχ Lamech; Lamekh
1:3 חֲנֹ֥וךְ ḥᵃnˌôḵ חֲנֹוךְ Henoch מְתוּשֶׁ֖לַח mᵊṯûšˌelaḥ מְתוּשֶׁלַח Methuselah לָֽמֶךְ׃ lˈāmeḵ לֶמֶךְ Lamech
1:3. Enoch Matusale LamechHenoc, Mathusale, Lamech,
3. Enoch, Methuselah, Lamech;
1:3. Enoch, Methuselah, Lamech,
1:3. Henoch, Methuselah, Lamech,
Henoch, Methuselah, Lamech:

1:3 Енох, Мафусал, Ламех,
1:3
Ενωχ ενωχ Enōch; Enokh
Μαθουσαλα μαθουσαλα Mathousala; Mathusala
Λαμεχ λαμεχ Lamech; Lamekh
1:3
חֲנֹ֥וךְ ḥᵃnˌôḵ חֲנֹוךְ Henoch
מְתוּשֶׁ֖לַח mᵊṯûšˌelaḥ מְתוּשֶׁלַח Methuselah
לָֽמֶךְ׃ lˈāmeḵ לֶמֶךְ Lamech
1:3. Enoch Matusale Lamech
Henoc, Mathusale, Lamech,
1:3. Enoch, Methuselah, Lamech,
1:3. Henoch, Methuselah, Lamech,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:3: Henoch: Gen 5:21-24; Heb 11:5; Jde 1:14, Enoch.
Methuselah: Gen 5:25-27; Luk 3:37, Mathusala
Lamech: Gen 5:28-31; Luk 3:36
1:41:4: Որդիք Նոյի՝ Սէմ, Քամ, Յաբեթ։
4 Նոյ: Նոյի որդիները՝ Սէմ, Քամ, Յաբեթ:
4 Նոյ, Սէմ, Քամ ու Յաբեթ։
[1]Որդիք Նոյի``, Սէմ, Քամ, Յաբեթ:

1:4: Որդիք Նոյի՝ Սէմ, Քամ, Յաբեթ։
4 Նոյ: Նոյի որդիները՝ Սէմ, Քամ, Յաբեթ:
4 Նոյ, Սէմ, Քամ ու Յաբեթ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:41:4 Ной, Сим, Хам и Иафет.
1:4 Νωε νωε Nōe; Noe υἱοὶ υιος son Νωε νωε Nōe; Noe Σημ σημ Sēm; Sim Χαμ χαμ Iapheth; Iafeth
1:4 נֹ֥חַ nˌōₐḥ נֹחַ Noah שֵׁ֖ם šˌēm שֵׁם Shem חָ֥ם ḥˌām חָם Ham וָ wā וְ and יָֽפֶת׃ ס yˈāfeṯ . s יֶפֶת Japheth
1:4. Noe Sem Ham et IafethNoe, Sem, Cham, and Japheth.
4. Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
1:4. Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
1:4. Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth:

1:4 Ной, Сим, Хам и Иафет.
1:4
Νωε νωε Nōe; Noe
υἱοὶ υιος son
Νωε νωε Nōe; Noe
Σημ σημ Sēm; Sim
Χαμ χαμ Iapheth; Iafeth
1:4
נֹ֥חַ nˌōₐḥ נֹחַ Noah
שֵׁ֖ם šˌēm שֵׁם Shem
חָ֥ם ḥˌām חָם Ham
וָ וְ and
יָֽפֶת׃ ס yˈāfeṯ . s יֶפֶת Japheth
1:4. Noe Sem Ham et Iafeth
Noe, Sem, Cham, and Japheth.
1:4. Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
1:4. Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:4: Noah: Gen 5:32, Gen 6:8, Gen 6:9, Gen 7:1, Gen 9:29; Isa 54:9, Isa 54:10; Eze 14:14; Mat 24:37, Mat 24:38; Luk 3:36, Luk 17:26, Noe, Heb 11:7; Pe2 2:5
Shem: Gen 5:32, Gen 6:10, Gen 9:18
Geneva 1599
Noah, (b) Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
(b) It would have been sufficient to have named Shem of whom came Abraham and David, but because the world was restored by these three, mention is also made of Ham and Japheth.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth--The three sons of this patriarch are enumerated, partly because they were the founders of the new world, and partly because the fulfilment of Noah's prophecy (Gen 9:25-27) could not otherwise appear to have been verified.
1:51:5: Որդիք Յաբեթի՝ Գամեր, Մագովգ, Մադայի, Յովիդան, Եղիսան, Թոբէլ, Մոսոք, եւ Թիրաս։
5 Յաբեթի որդիները՝ Գամեր, Մագոգ, Մադայի, Յովիդան, Եղիսան, Թոբէլ, Մոսոք եւ Թիրաս:
5 Յաբեթին որդիները՝ Գոմեր, Մագոգ, Մադայ, Յաւան, Թոբէլ, Մոսոք ու Թիրասն էին։
Որդիք Յաբեթի` Գամեր, Մագովգ, Մադայի, [2]Յովիդան, [3]Եղիսան, Թոբէլ, Մոսոք եւ Թիրաս:

1:5: Որդիք Յաբեթի՝ Գամեր, Մագովգ, Մադայի, Յովիդան, Եղիսան, Թոբէլ, Մոսոք, եւ Թիրաս։
5 Յաբեթի որդիները՝ Գամեր, Մագոգ, Մադայի, Յովիդան, Եղիսան, Թոբէլ, Մոսոք եւ Թիրաս:
5 Յաբեթին որդիները՝ Գոմեր, Մագոգ, Մադայ, Յաւան, Թոբէլ, Մոսոք ու Թիրասն էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:51:5 Сыновья Иафета: Гомер, Магог, Мадай, Иаван, [Елиса,] Фувал, Мешех и Фирас.
1:5 υἱοὶ υιος son Ιαφεθ ιαφεθ Magōg; Magog Μαδαι μαδαι and; even Θιρας θιρας Thiras
1:5 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יֶ֔פֶת yˈefeṯ יֶפֶת Japheth גֹּ֣מֶר gˈōmer גֹּמֶר Gomer וּ û וְ and מָגֹ֔וג māḡˈôḡ מָגֹוג Magog וּ û וְ and מָדַ֖י māḏˌay מָדַי Media וְ wᵊ וְ and יָוָ֣ן yāwˈān יָוָן [jawan, Greece] וְ wᵊ וְ and תֻבָ֑ל ṯuvˈāl תֻּבַל Tubal וּ û וְ and מֶ֖שֶׁךְ mˌešeḵ מֶשֶׁךְ Meshech וְ wᵊ וְ and תִירָֽס׃ ס ṯîrˈās . s תִּירָס Tiras
1:5. filii Iafeth Gomer Magog Madai et Iavan Thubal Mosoch ThirasThe sons of Japheth: Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan, Thubal, Mosoch, Thiras.
5. The sons of Japheth; Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and Tubal, and Meshech, and Tiras.
1:5. The sons of Japheth: Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan, Tubal, Meshech, Tiras.
1:5. The sons of Japheth; Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and Tubal, and Meshech, and Tiras.
The sons of Japheth; Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and Tubal, and Meshech, and Tiras:

1:5 Сыновья Иафета: Гомер, Магог, Мадай, Иаван, [Елиса,] Фувал, Мешех и Фирас.
1:5
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ιαφεθ ιαφεθ Magōg; Magog
Μαδαι μαδαι and; even
Θιρας θιρας Thiras
1:5
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יֶ֔פֶת yˈefeṯ יֶפֶת Japheth
גֹּ֣מֶר gˈōmer גֹּמֶר Gomer
וּ û וְ and
מָגֹ֔וג māḡˈôḡ מָגֹוג Magog
וּ û וְ and
מָדַ֖י māḏˌay מָדַי Media
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יָוָ֣ן yāwˈān יָוָן [jawan, Greece]
וְ wᵊ וְ and
תֻבָ֑ל ṯuvˈāl תֻּבַל Tubal
וּ û וְ and
מֶ֖שֶׁךְ mˌešeḵ מֶשֶׁךְ Meshech
וְ wᵊ וְ and
תִירָֽס׃ ס ṯîrˈās . s תִּירָס Tiras
1:5. filii Iafeth Gomer Magog Madai et Iavan Thubal Mosoch Thiras
The sons of Japheth: Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan, Thubal, Mosoch, Thiras.
1:5. The sons of Japheth: Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan, Tubal, Meshech, Tiras.
1:5. The sons of Japheth; Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and Tubal, and Meshech, and Tiras.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
5-23. Потомки сыновей Ноя перечисляются также в десятой гл. кн. Бытия. Но в кн. Паралипоменон опущены вводное и заключительное замечание (Быт X:1, 21, 32), а также исторические указания кн. Бытия на основание Нимвродом царства в Ниневии (X:10) и на расселение иафетитов и хамитов по местам их жительства (X:5, 19). Кроме этого различия, а равно незначительных особенностей в произношении имен и пропуска некоторых слов в ст. 17: (см. ниже), оба списка сходны между собою и по перечисляемым именам и по форме. Так в 5–9: ст., как и в Быт X:2–7, члены списка соединяются через выражение — «убеней» (сыны); от 10: ст., как и в Быт 8: ст., через «йалад» (родил); в 17: ст. снова через «беней», как в Быт 22: ст., и в 18: ст. вновь через «йалад», как в 24: и 25: ст. Быт. Ввиду этого список потомков Ноя кн. Паралипоменон можно считать заимствованным из кн. Бытия.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:5: After Tiras, the Targum adds, "And the names of their countries were Africa, and Germany, and Media, and Macedonia, Bithynia, and Maesia, and Thrace." And in another copy, "Germany, Getia, and Media, and Ephesus, Bithynia, and Maesia, and Thrace."
1 Chronicles 1:6
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:5: Gen 10:1-5; Eze 27:13, Eze 38:2, Eze 38:3, Eze 38:6, Eze 39:1
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

The peoples and races descended from the sons of Noah. - These are enumerated according to the table in Gen 10; but our author has omitted not only the introductory and concluding remarks (Gen 10:1, Gen 10:21, Gen 10:32), but also the historical notices of the founding of a kingdom in Babel by Nimrod, and the distribution of the Japhetites and Shemites in their dwelling-places (Gen 10:5, Gen 10:9-12, Gen 10:18-20, and Gen 10:30 and Gen 10:31). The remaining divergences are partly orthographic, - such as תּבּת, 1Chron 1:5, for תּוּבל, Gen 10:2, and רעמא, 1Chron 1:9, for רעמה, Gen 10:7; and partly arising from errors of transcription, - as, for example, דּיפת, 1Chron 1:6, for ריפת, Gen 10:3, and conversely, רודנים, 1Chron 1:7, for דּדנים, Gen 10:4, where it cannot with certainty be determined which form is the original and correct one; and finally, are partly due to a different pronunciation or form of the same name, - as תּרשׁישׁה, 1Chron 1:7, for תּרשׁישׁ, Gen 10:4, the aa of motion having been gradually fused into one word with the name, לוּדּיּים, 1Chron 1:11, for לוּדים, Gen 10:13, just as in Amos 9:7 we have כּוּשׁיּים for כּוּשׁים; in 1Chron 1:22, עיבל for עובל, Gen 10:28, where the lxx have also Εὐάλ, and משׁך, 1Chron 1:17, for משׁ, Gen 10:23, which last has not yet been satisfactorily explained, since משׁך is used in Ps 120:5 with קדר of an Arabian tribe. Finally, there is wanting in 1Chron 1:17 ארם וּבני before עוּץ, Gen 10:23, because, as in the case of Noah's sons, 1Chron 1:4, where their relationship is not mentioned, so also in reference to the peoples descended from Shem, the relationship subsisting between the names Uz, Hul, etc., and Aram, is supposed to be already known from Genesis. Other suppositions as to the omission of the words ארם וּבני are improbable. That this register of seventy-one persons and tribes, descended from Shem, Ham, and Japhet, has been taken from Gen 10, is placed beyond doubt, by the fact that not only the names of our register exactly correspond with the table in Gen 10, with the exception of the few variations above mentioned, but also the plan and form of both registers is quite the same. In 1Chron 1:5-9 the sections of the register are connected, as in Gen 10:2-7, by וּבני; from 1Chron 1:10 onwards by ילד, as in Gen 10:8; in 1Chron 1:17, again, by בּני, as in Gen 10:22; and in 1Chron 1:18 by ילד, and 1Chron 1:19 by ילּד, as in Gen 10:24 and Gen 10:25. The historical and geographical explanation of the names has been given in the commentary to Gen 10. According to Bertheau, the peoples descended from the sons of Noah amount to seventy, and fourteen of these are enumerated as descendants of Japhet, thirty of Ham, and twenty-six of Shem. These numbers he arrives at by omitting Nimrod, or not enumerating him among the sons of Ham; while, on the contrary, he takes Arphaxad, Shelah, Eber, Peleg, and Joktan, all of which are the names of persons, for names of people, in contradiction to Genesis, according to which the five names indicate persons, viz., the tribal ancestors of the Terahites and Joktanites, peoples descended from Eber by Peleg and Joktan.
John Gill
The sons of Japheth, Gomer,.... Here begins the genealogy of the sons of Noah after the flood; of the sons of Japheth the elder, in this and the two following verses; next of the sons of Ham, the younger brother, 1Chron 1:8, then of Shem, whose posterity are mentioned last, because from him, in the line of Heber, sprang Abraham, the ancestor of the Jewish nation, of whom the Messiah was to come, for whose sake this genealogy is given, 1Chron 1:17. The whole is the same with the account in
John Wesley
The sons of Japheh - The historian repeating the account of the replenishing the earth by the sons of Noah, begins with those that were strangers to the church, the sons of Japheth, who peopled Europe, of whom he says little, as the Jews had hitherto little or no dealings with them. He proceeds to those that had many of them been enemies to the church, and thence hastens to the line of Abraham, breaking off abruptly from all the other families of the sons of Noah, but that of Arphaxad, from whom Christ was to come. The great promise of the Messiah was transmitted from Adam to Seth, from him to Shem, from him to Eber, and so to the Jewish nation, who were intrusted above all nations with that sacred treasure, 'till the promise was performed, and the Messiah was come: and then that nation was made not a people.
1:61:6: Եւ որդիք Գամերայ՝ Ասքանազ, եւ Հռիփաթ, եւ Թորգոմա[4100]։ [4100] Ոմանք. Ասքենէզ եւ Հռի՛՛։
6 Գամերի որդիները՝ Ասքանազ, Հռիփաթ եւ Թորգոմա:
6 Գոմերին որդիները՝ Ասքանազ, Րիփաթ* ու Թորգոման էին։
Եւ որդիք Գամերայ` Ասքանազ եւ Հռիփաթ եւ Թորգոմա:

1:6: Եւ որդիք Գամերայ՝ Ասքանազ, եւ Հռիփաթ, եւ Թորգոմա[4100]։
[4100] Ոմանք. Ասքենէզ եւ Հռի՛՛։
6 Գամերի որդիները՝ Ասքանազ, Հռիփաթ եւ Թորգոմա:
6 Գոմերին որդիները՝ Ասքանազ, Րիփաթ* ու Թորգոման էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:61:6 Сыновья Гомера: Аскеназ, Рифат и Фогарма.
1:6 καὶ και and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Γαμερ γαμερ and; even Ριφαθ ριφαθ and; even Θοργαμα θοργαμα Thorgama
1:6 וּ û וְ and בְנֵ֖י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son גֹּ֑מֶר gˈōmer גֹּמֶר Gomer אַשְׁכֲּנַ֥ז ʔaškᵃnˌaz אַשְׁכֲּנַז Ashkenaz וְ wᵊ וְ and דִיפַ֖ת ḏîfˌaṯ דִּיפַת Riphath וְ wᵊ וְ and תֹוגַרְמָֽה׃ ṯôḡarmˈā תֹּוגַרְמָה Togarmah
1:6. porro filii Gomer Aschenez et Rifath et ThogormaAnd the sons of Gomer: Ascenez, and Riphath, and Thogorma.
6. And the sons of Gomer; Ashkenaz, and Diphath, and Togarmah.
1:6. And the sons of Gomer: Ashkenaz, and Riphath, and Togarmah.
1:6. And the sons of Gomer; Ashchenaz, and Riphath, and Togarmah.
And the sons of Gomer; Ashchenaz, and Riphath, and Togarmah:

1:6 Сыновья Гомера: Аскеназ, Рифат и Фогарма.
1:6
καὶ και and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Γαμερ γαμερ and; even
Ριφαθ ριφαθ and; even
Θοργαμα θοργαμα Thorgama
1:6
וּ û וְ and
בְנֵ֖י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son
גֹּ֑מֶר gˈōmer גֹּמֶר Gomer
אַשְׁכֲּנַ֥ז ʔaškᵃnˌaz אַשְׁכֲּנַז Ashkenaz
וְ wᵊ וְ and
דִיפַ֖ת ḏîfˌaṯ דִּיפַת Riphath
וְ wᵊ וְ and
תֹוגַרְמָֽה׃ ṯôḡarmˈā תֹּוגַרְמָה Togarmah
1:6. porro filii Gomer Aschenez et Rifath et Thogorma
And the sons of Gomer: Ascenez, and Riphath, and Thogorma.
1:6. And the sons of Gomer: Ashkenaz, and Riphath, and Togarmah.
1:6. And the sons of Gomer; Ashchenaz, and Riphath, and Togarmah.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
6. Чтение «Рифат» вместо еврейского «Дифат» имеет за себя, кроме авторитета LXX и Вульгаты, этнографические названия: Ριφαταίοι = Пафлагонцы у Иосифа Флавия (Археология I, 6). Превращение Рифат в Дифат произошло под влиянием сходства еврейских букв реш и далет .

5-7. Имена 14: потомков Иафета — семи сыновей и семи внуков.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:6: To this verse the Targum adds, "And the names of their countries were Asia, and Persia, and Barbary.
1 Chronicles 1:7
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:6: Ashchenaz: Gen 10:3, Ashkenaz
Riphath: or Diphath, as it is in some copies
1:71:7: Եւ որդիք Յովիդանայ՝ Ելիսա, եւ Թարսիս, Կիտացիք՝ եւ Հռոդացիք։
7 Յովիդանի որդիները՝ Ելիսա եւ Թարսիս, կիտացիները եւ հռոդացիները:
7 Յաւանին որդիները՝ Եղիսա, Թարսիս, Կիտացիներն ու Դոդացիներն* էին։
Եւ որդիք [4]Յովիդանայ` Եղիսա եւ Թարսիս, Կիտացիք եւ [5]Հռոդացիք:

1:7: Եւ որդիք Յովիդանայ՝ Ելիսա, եւ Թարսիս, Կիտացիք՝ եւ Հռոդացիք։
7 Յովիդանի որդիները՝ Ելիսա եւ Թարսիս, կիտացիները եւ հռոդացիները:
7 Յաւանին որդիները՝ Եղիսա, Թարսիս, Կիտացիներն ու Դոդացիներն* էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:71:7 Сыновья Иавана: Елиса, Фарсис, Киттим и Доданим.
1:7 καὶ και and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Ιωυαν ιωυαν and; even Θαρσις θαρσις and; even Ῥόδιοι ροδιοι Hrodioi; Rhodian
1:7 וּ û וְ and בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son יָוָ֖ן yāwˌān יָוָן [jawan, Greece] אֱלִישָׁ֣ה ʔᵉlîšˈā אֱלִישָׁה Elishah וְ wᵊ וְ and תַרְשִׁ֑ישָׁה ṯaršˈîšā תַּרְשִׁישׁ Tarshish כִּתִּ֖ים kittˌîm כִּתִּיִּים Kittim וְ wᵊ וְ and רֹודָנִֽים׃ ס rôḏānˈîm . s רֹודָנִים Rodanim
1:7. filii autem Iavan Elisa et Tharsis Cetthim et DodanimAnd the sons of Javan: Elisa and Tharsis, Cethim and Dodanim.
7. And the sons of Javan; Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim, and Rodanim.
1:7. And the sons of Javan: Elishah and Tarshish, Kittim and Rodanim.
1:7. And the sons of Javan; Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim, and Dodanim.
And the sons of Javan; Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim, and Dodanim:

1:7 Сыновья Иавана: Елиса, Фарсис, Киттим и Доданим.
1:7
καὶ και and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ιωυαν ιωυαν and; even
Θαρσις θαρσις and; even
Ῥόδιοι ροδιοι Hrodioi; Rhodian
1:7
וּ û וְ and
בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son
יָוָ֖ן yāwˌān יָוָן [jawan, Greece]
אֱלִישָׁ֣ה ʔᵉlîšˈā אֱלִישָׁה Elishah
וְ wᵊ וְ and
תַרְשִׁ֑ישָׁה ṯaršˈîšā תַּרְשִׁישׁ Tarshish
כִּתִּ֖ים kittˌîm כִּתִּיִּים Kittim
וְ wᵊ וְ and
רֹודָנִֽים׃ ס rôḏānˈîm . s רֹודָנִים Rodanim
1:7. filii autem Iavan Elisa et Tharsis Cetthim et Dodanim
And the sons of Javan: Elisa and Tharsis, Cethim and Dodanim.
1:7. And the sons of Javan: Elishah and Tarshish, Kittim and Rodanim.
1:7. And the sons of Javan; Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim, and Dodanim.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
7. Вместо имени «Роданим» в еврейском тексте Быт X:4: стоит Доданим; у LXX в обоих случаях «Ρόδιος», в Вульгате в обоих «Dоdanim». Греческое чтение и еврейское кн. Паралипоменон должно быть признано более правильным, так как оно находит себе объяснение в имени острова Родоса, жители которого были потомками Явана.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:7: The sons of Javan - "But the sons of Macedon, Alsu, and Tarsus, Ilation, and Dardania, or, according to others, Elisha, Alam, Titsas, Achzavia, and Dardania, Ridom, and Chamen, and Antioch." So says this Targum, which I shall henceforth designate by the letter T.
1 Chronicles 1:8
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
1:7: Dodanim - See the Gen 10:4 note.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:7: Tarshish: Psa 72:10; Isa 66:19
Kittim: These, and other words ending in im, forming the Hebrew plural, are not the names of individuals, but of nations. Num 24:24; Isa 23:1, Isa 23:12; Jer 2:10; Eze 27:6; Dan 11:30, Chittim
Dodanim: or, Rodanim, according to some copies
1:81:8: Եւ որդիք Քամայ՝ Քուս, եւ Մեստրեմ, Փուդ, եւ Քանան[4101]։ [4101] Ոմանք. Փութ եւ Քանաան։
8 Քամի որդիները՝ Քուս եւ Մեստրեմ, Փուդ եւ Քանան: Քուսի որդիները՝ Սաբա, Եւիլա, Սաբաթա, Հռեգմա եւ Սաբակաթա:
8 Քամին որդիները՝ Քուշ, Մեստրեմ, Փուդ ու Քանանն էին։
Եւ որդիք Քամայ` Քուշ եւ Մեստրեմ, Փուդ եւ Քանան:

1:8: Եւ որդիք Քամայ՝ Քուս, եւ Մեստրեմ, Փուդ, եւ Քանան[4101]։
[4101] Ոմանք. Փութ եւ Քանաան։
8 Քամի որդիները՝ Քուս եւ Մեստրեմ, Փուդ եւ Քանան: Քուսի որդիները՝ Սաբա, Եւիլա, Սաբաթա, Հռեգմա եւ Սաբակաթա:
8 Քամին որդիները՝ Քուշ, Մեստրեմ, Փուդ ու Քանանն էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:81:8 Сыновья Хама: Хуш, Мицраим, Фут и Ханаан.
1:8 καὶ και and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Χαμ χαμ and; even Μεστραιμ μεστραιμ and; even Χανααν χανααν Chanaan; Khanaan
1:8 בְּנֵ֖י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son חָ֑ם ḥˈām חָם Ham כּ֥וּשׁ kˌûš כּוּשׁ Cush וּ û וְ and מִצְרַ֖יִם miṣrˌayim מִצְרַיִם Egypt פּ֥וּט pˌûṭ פּוּט Put וּ û וְ and כְנָֽעַן׃ ḵᵊnˈāʕan כְּנַעַן Canaan
1:8. filii Ham Chus et Mesraim Phut et ChanaanThe sons of Cham: Chus, and Mesrai, and Phut, and Chanaan.
8. The sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, Put, and Canaan.
1:8. The sons of Ham: Cush, and Mizraim, and Put, and Canaan.
1:8. The sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, Put, and Canaan.
The sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, Put, and Canaan:

1:8 Сыновья Хама: Хуш, Мицраим, Фут и Ханаан.
1:8
καὶ και and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Χαμ χαμ and; even
Μεστραιμ μεστραιμ and; even
Χανααν χανααν Chanaan; Khanaan
1:8
בְּנֵ֖י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
חָ֑ם ḥˈām חָם Ham
כּ֥וּשׁ kˌûš כּוּשׁ Cush
וּ û וְ and
מִצְרַ֖יִם miṣrˌayim מִצְרַיִם Egypt
פּ֥וּט pˌûṭ פּוּט Put
וּ û וְ and
כְנָֽעַן׃ ḵᵊnˈāʕan כְּנַעַן Canaan
1:8. filii Ham Chus et Mesraim Phut et Chanaan
The sons of Cham: Chus, and Mesrai, and Phut, and Chanaan.
1:8. The sons of Ham: Cush, and Mizraim, and Put, and Canaan.
1:8. The sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, Put, and Canaan.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
8-16. Имена 30: потомков Xама, — 4: сыновей, 24: внуков и 2: правнуков (Шева и Дедан — ст. 3). Нимврод не включается в число внуков, так как он рассматривается не в качестве родоначальника отдельного поколения, а лишь в качестве героя. Замечание: «он начал быть сильным на земле», представляет его достаточную характеристику, в силу чего нет нужды в повторении дальнейших показаний о нем кн. Бытия (X:9–12).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:8: The sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim - "Arabia and Egypt." - T.
1 Chronicles 1:9
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:8: sons: Gen 10:6, Gen 10:7
Put: Gen 10:6, Phut
1:91:9: Եւ որդիք Քուսայ՝ Սաբա, եւ Իլա, եւ Սաբաթա, եւ Հռեգմա, եւ Սաբակաթա, եւ որդիք Հռեգմայ՝ Սաբա, եւ Դեդան[4102]։ [4102] Ոմանք. Եւ Սեբեթաքա։
9 Հռեգմայի որդիները՝ Սաբա եւ Դեդան:
9 Քուշին որդիները՝ Սաբա, Եւիլա, Սաբաթա, Ռեգմա ու Սեբեթաքան էին։ Ռեգմային որդիները՝ Սաբան ու Դեդանն էին։
Եւ որդիք Քուշայ` Սաբա, եւ Եւիլա, եւ Սաբաթա եւ Հռեգմա եւ Սաբակաթա: Եւ որդիք Հռեգմայ` Սաբա եւ Դեդան:

1:9: Եւ որդիք Քուսայ՝ Սաբա, եւ Իլա, եւ Սաբաթա, եւ Հռեգմա, եւ Սաբակաթա, եւ որդիք Հռեգմայ՝ Սաբա, եւ Դեդան[4102]։
[4102] Ոմանք. Եւ Սեբեթաքա։
9 Հռեգմայի որդիները՝ Սաբա եւ Դեդան:
9 Քուշին որդիները՝ Սաբա, Եւիլա, Սաբաթա, Ռեգմա ու Սեբեթաքան էին։ Ռեգմային որդիները՝ Սաբան ու Դեդանն էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:91:9 Сыновья Хуша: Сева, Хавила, Савта, Раама и Савтеха. Сыновья Раамы: Шева и Дедан.
1:9 καὶ και and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Χους χους and; even Ευιλατ ευιλατ and; even Σαβαθα σαβαθα and; even Ρεγμα ρεγμα and; even Σεβεκαθα σεβεκαθα and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Ρεγμα ρεγμα and; even Ουδαδαν ουδαδαν Oudadan; Uthathan
1:9 וּ û וְ and בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son כ֔וּשׁ ḵˈûš כּוּשׁ Cush סְבָא֙ sᵊvˌā סְבָא Seba וַ wa וְ and חֲוִילָ֔ה ḥᵃwîlˈā חֲוִילָה Havilah וְ wᵊ וְ and סַבְתָּ֥א savtˌā סַבְתָּא Sabta וְ wᵊ וְ and רַעְמָ֖א raʕmˌā רַעְמָה Raamah וְ wᵊ וְ and סַבְתְּכָ֑א savtᵊḵˈā סַבְתְּכָא Sabteca וּ û וְ and בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son רַעְמָ֖א raʕmˌā רַעְמָה Raamah שְׁבָ֥א šᵊvˌā שְׁבָא Sheba וּ û וְ and דְדָֽן׃ ס ḏᵊḏˈān . s דְּדָן Dedan
1:9. filii autem Chus Saba et Evila Sabatha et Rechma et Sabathaca porro filii Rechma Saba et DadanAnd the sons of Chus: Saba, and Hevila, Sabatha, and Regma, and Sabathaca. And the sons of Regma: Saba, and Dadan.
9. And the sons of Cush; Seba, and Havilah, and Sabta, and Raama, and Sabteca. And the sons of Raamah; Sheba, and Dedan.
1:9. And the sons of Cush: Seba, and Havilah, Sabtah, and Raamah, and Sabteca. And the sons of Raamah: Sheba and Dadan.
1:9. And the sons of Cush; Seba, and Havilah, and Sabta, and Raamah, and Sabtecha. And the sons of Raamah; Sheba, and Dedan.
And the sons of Cush; Seba, and Havilah, and Sabta, and Raamah, and Sabtecha. And the sons of Raamah; Sheba, and Dedan:

1:9 Сыновья Хуша: Сева, Хавила, Савта, Раама и Савтеха. Сыновья Раамы: Шева и Дедан.
1:9
καὶ και and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Χους χους and; even
Ευιλατ ευιλατ and; even
Σαβαθα σαβαθα and; even
Ρεγμα ρεγμα and; even
Σεβεκαθα σεβεκαθα and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ρεγμα ρεγμα and; even
Ουδαδαν ουδαδαν Oudadan; Uthathan
1:9
וּ û וְ and
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
כ֔וּשׁ ḵˈûš כּוּשׁ Cush
סְבָא֙ sᵊvˌā סְבָא Seba
וַ wa וְ and
חֲוִילָ֔ה ḥᵃwîlˈā חֲוִילָה Havilah
וְ wᵊ וְ and
סַבְתָּ֥א savtˌā סַבְתָּא Sabta
וְ wᵊ וְ and
רַעְמָ֖א raʕmˌā רַעְמָה Raamah
וְ wᵊ וְ and
סַבְתְּכָ֑א savtᵊḵˈā סַבְתְּכָא Sabteca
וּ û וְ and
בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son
רַעְמָ֖א raʕmˌā רַעְמָה Raamah
שְׁבָ֥א šᵊvˌā שְׁבָא Sheba
וּ û וְ and
דְדָֽן׃ ס ḏᵊḏˈān . s דְּדָן Dedan
1:9. filii autem Chus Saba et Evila Sabatha et Rechma et Sabathaca porro filii Rechma Saba et Dadan
And the sons of Chus: Saba, and Hevila, Sabatha, and Regma, and Sabathaca. And the sons of Regma: Saba, and Dadan.
1:9. And the sons of Cush: Seba, and Havilah, Sabtah, and Raamah, and Sabteca. And the sons of Raamah: Sheba and Dadan.
1:9. And the sons of Cush; Seba, and Havilah, and Sabta, and Raamah, and Sabtecha. And the sons of Raamah; Sheba, and Dedan.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:9: Seba, and Havilah - "Sindi and Hindi, and Semadaei, and Libyes and the Zingitae; but the sons of the Mauritanians, Demargad and Mesag." - T.
1 Chronicles 1:10
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:9: Sabta: i. e. he compassed the chamber; to surround, [Strong's H5454]. Gen 10:7, Sabtechah, i. e. terror, [Strong's H5455], Gen 10:7
1:101:10: Եւ Քուս ծնաւ զՆեմրովթ. սա՛ սկսաւ լինել հսկա՛յ որսորդ ՚ի վերայ երկրի[4103]։ [4103] Ոմանք. Եւ Քուս ծնաւ զՄեստրովդ։
10 Քուսը ծնեց Նեմրոթին. սա սկսեց հզօր որսորդ դառնալ երկրի վրայ:
10 Քուշ ծնաւ Նեբրովթը. ասիկա սկսաւ երկրի վրայ զօրաւոր ըլլալ։
Եւ Քուշ ծնաւ զՆեբրովթ. սա սկսաւ լինել հսկայ [6]որսորդ ի վերայ երկրի:

1:10: Եւ Քուս ծնաւ զՆեմրովթ. սա՛ սկսաւ լինել հսկա՛յ որսորդ ՚ի վերայ երկրի[4103]։
[4103] Ոմանք. Եւ Քուս ծնաւ զՄեստրովդ։
10 Քուսը ծնեց Նեմրոթին. սա սկսեց հզօր որսորդ դառնալ երկրի վրայ:
10 Քուշ ծնաւ Նեբրովթը. ասիկա սկսաւ երկրի վրայ զօրաւոր ըլլալ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:101:10 Хуш родил {также} Нимрода: сей начал быть сильным на земле.
1:10 καὶ και and; even Χους χους father; born τὸν ο the Νεβρωδ νεβρωδ this; he ἤρξατο αρχω rule; begin τοῦ ο the εἶναι ειμι be γίγας γιγας in; on τῆς ο the γῆς γη earth; land
1:10 וְ wᵊ וְ and כ֖וּשׁ ḵˌûš כּוּשׁ Cush יָלַ֣ד yālˈaḏ ילד bear אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] נִמְרֹ֑וד nimrˈôḏ נִמְרֹד Nimrod ה֣וּא hˈû הוּא he הֵחֵ֔ל hēḥˈēl חלל defile לִ li לְ to הְיֹ֥ות hᵊyˌôṯ היה be גִּבֹּ֖ור gibbˌôr גִּבֹּור vigorous בָּ bā בְּ in † הַ the אָֽרֶץ׃ ס ʔˈāreṣ . s אֶרֶץ earth
1:10. Chus autem genuit Nemrod iste coepit esse potens in terraNow Chus begot Nemrod: he began to be mighty upon earth.
10. And Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be a mighty one in the earth.
1:10. Then Cush conceived Nimrod, and he began to be powerful upon the earth.
1:10. And Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be mighty upon the earth.
And Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be mighty upon the earth:

1:10 Хуш родил {также} Нимрода: сей начал быть сильным на земле.
1:10
καὶ και and; even
Χους χους father; born
τὸν ο the
Νεβρωδ νεβρωδ this; he
ἤρξατο αρχω rule; begin
τοῦ ο the
εἶναι ειμι be
γίγας γιγας in; on
τῆς ο the
γῆς γη earth; land
1:10
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כ֖וּשׁ ḵˌûš כּוּשׁ Cush
יָלַ֣ד yālˈaḏ ילד bear
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
נִמְרֹ֑וד nimrˈôḏ נִמְרֹד Nimrod
ה֣וּא hˈû הוּא he
הֵחֵ֔ל hēḥˈēl חלל defile
לִ li לְ to
הְיֹ֥ות hᵊyˌôṯ היה be
גִּבֹּ֖ור gibbˌôr גִּבֹּור vigorous
בָּ בְּ in
הַ the
אָֽרֶץ׃ ס ʔˈāreṣ . s אֶרֶץ earth
1:10. Chus autem genuit Nemrod iste coepit esse potens in terra
Now Chus begot Nemrod: he began to be mighty upon earth.
1:10. Then Cush conceived Nimrod, and he began to be powerful upon the earth.
1:10. And Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be mighty upon the earth.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:10: He began to be mighty upon the earth - "He began to be bold in sin, a murderer of the innocent, and a rebel before the Lord." - T.
1 Chronicles 1:11
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:10: Gen 10:8-12; Mic 5:6
Geneva 1599
And Cush begat (c) Nimrod: he began to be mighty upon the earth.
(c) Who first lifted himself above others.
1:111:11: Եւ Մեստրեմ ծնաւ զԼուդիմացիս, եւ զԼաբիինացիս, եւ զԱնաիմացիս, եւ զՆեփթաբիմացիս[4104]. [4104] Ոսկան. Եւ զՆեփթաղիմացիս։
11 Մեստրեմը ծնեց լութիմացիներին, լաբիինացիներին, անաիմացիներին, նեփթաբիմացիներին, պատրոսիիմացիներին եւ քասղոնիիմացիներին,
11 Մեստրեմ ծնաւ Ղուդացիները, Անամացիները, Ղաբացիները, Նեփթուքացիները,
Եւ Մեստրեմ ծնաւ զԼութիիմացիս եւ զՂաբիինացիս եւ զԱնաիմացիս եւ զՆեփթաքիմացիս:

1:11: Եւ Մեստրեմ ծնաւ զԼուդիմացիս, եւ զԼաբիինացիս, եւ զԱնաիմացիս, եւ զՆեփթաբիմացիս[4104].
[4104] Ոսկան. Եւ զՆեփթաղիմացիս։
11 Մեստրեմը ծնեց լութիմացիներին, լաբիինացիներին, անաիմացիներին, նեփթաբիմացիներին, պատրոսիիմացիներին եւ քասղոնիիմացիներին,
11 Մեստրեմ ծնաւ Ղուդացիները, Անամացիները, Ղաբացիները, Նեփթուքացիները,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:111:11 Мицраим родил: Лудима, Анамима, Легавима, Нафтухима,
1:17 υἱοὶ υιος son Σημ σημ Sēm; Sim Αιλαμ αιλαμ and; even Ασσουρ ασσουρ and; even Αρφαξαδ αρφαξαδ Arphaxad; Arfaksath
1:11 וּ û וְ and מִצְרַ֡יִם miṣrˈayim מִצְרַיִם Egypt יָלַ֞ד yālˈaḏ ילד bear אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] לוּדִ֧יםלודיים *lûḏˈîm לוּדִים Ludites וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עֲנָמִ֛ים ʕᵃnāmˈîm עֲנָמִים Anamites וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] לְהָבִ֖ים lᵊhāvˌîm לְהָבִים Lehabites וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] נַפְתֻּחִֽים׃ naftuḥˈîm נַפְתֻּחִים Naphtuhites
1:11. Mesraim vero genuit Ludim et Anamim et Laabim et NepthuimBut Mesraim begot Ludim, and Anamim, and Laabim, and Nephtuim,
11. And Mizraim begat Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and Naphtuhim,
1:11. Truly, Mizraim conceived Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and Naphtuhim,
1:11. And Mizraim begat Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and Naphtuhim,
And Mizraim begat Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and Naphtuhim:

1:11 Мицраим родил: Лудима, Анамима, Легавима, Нафтухима,
1:17
υἱοὶ υιος son
Σημ σημ Sēm; Sim
Αιλαμ αιλαμ and; even
Ασσουρ ασσουρ and; even
Αρφαξαδ αρφαξαδ Arphaxad; Arfaksath
1:11
וּ û וְ and
מִצְרַ֡יִם miṣrˈayim מִצְרַיִם Egypt
יָלַ֞ד yālˈaḏ ילד bear
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
לוּדִ֧יםלודיים
*lûḏˈîm לוּדִים Ludites
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עֲנָמִ֛ים ʕᵃnāmˈîm עֲנָמִים Anamites
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
לְהָבִ֖ים lᵊhāvˌîm לְהָבִים Lehabites
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
נַפְתֻּחִֽים׃ naftuḥˈîm נַפְתֻּחִים Naphtuhites
1:11. Mesraim vero genuit Ludim et Anamim et Laabim et Nepthuim
But Mesraim begot Ludim, and Anamim, and Laabim, and Nephtuim,
1:11. Truly, Mizraim conceived Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and Naphtuhim,
1:11. And Mizraim begat Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and Naphtuhim,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:11: Ludim, etc. - "The Nivitaei, the Mariotaei, the Libakaei, and the Pentaskenaei." - T.
1 Chronicles 1:12
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:11: Gen 10:13, Gen 10:14
1:121:12: եւ զՊատրոսիիմացիս, եւ զՔասղոնիիմացիս, ուստի ելին անտի Փղշտացիք, եւ զՔափթորիմացիս։
12 որոնցից էլ առաջացան փղշտացիները, նաեւ՝ քափթորիիմացիներին:
12 Պաթուրեսացիներն ու Քասղուքացիները, (ուրկէ Փղշտացիները ելան,) ու Կափթորացիներն ալ։
եւ զՊատրոսիիմացիս եւ զՔասղոնիիմացիս, ուստի ելին անտի Փղշտացիք, եւ զՔափթորիմացիս:

1:12: եւ զՊատրոսիիմացիս, եւ զՔասղոնիիմացիս, ուստի ելին անտի Փղշտացիք, եւ զՔափթորիմացիս։
12 որոնցից էլ առաջացան փղշտացիները, նաեւ՝ քափթորիիմացիներին:
12 Պաթուրեսացիներն ու Քասղուքացիները, (ուրկէ Փղշտացիները ելան,) ու Կափթորացիներն ալ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:121:12 Патрусима, Каслухима, от которого произошли Филистимляне, и Кафторима.
1:24 Σαλα σαλα Sala
1:12 וְֽ wᵊˈ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] פַּתְרֻסִ֞ים paṯrusˈîm פַּתְרֻסִים Pathrusites וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כַּסְלֻחִ֗ים kasluḥˈîm כַּסְלֻחִים Casluhites אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] יָצְא֥וּ yāṣᵊʔˌû יצא go out מִ mi מִן from שָּׁ֛ם ššˈām שָׁם there פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖ים pᵊlištˌîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כַּפְתֹּרִֽים׃ ס kaftōrˈîm . s כַּפְתֹּרִי Caphtorite
1:12. Phethrosim quoque et Chasluim de quibus egressi sunt Philisthim et CapthurimPhetrusim also, and Casluim: from whom came the Philistines, and Caphtorim.
12. and Pathrusim, and Casluhim ( from whence came the Philistines), and Caphtorim.
1:12. as well as Pathrusim and Casluhim: from these the Philistines and the Caphtorim went forth.
1:12. And Pathrusim, and Casluhim, (of whom came the Philistines,) and Caphthorim.
And Pathrusim, and Casluhim, ( of whom came the Philistines,) and Caphthorim:

1:12 Патрусима, Каслухима, от которого произошли Филистимляне, и Кафторима.
1:24
Σαλα σαλα Sala
1:12
וְֽ wᵊˈ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
פַּתְרֻסִ֞ים paṯrusˈîm פַּתְרֻסִים Pathrusites
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כַּסְלֻחִ֗ים kasluḥˈîm כַּסְלֻחִים Casluhites
אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
יָצְא֥וּ yāṣᵊʔˌû יצא go out
מִ mi מִן from
שָּׁ֛ם ššˈām שָׁם there
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֖ים pᵊlištˌîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כַּפְתֹּרִֽים׃ ס kaftōrˈîm . s כַּפְתֹּרִי Caphtorite
1:12. Phethrosim quoque et Chasluim de quibus egressi sunt Philisthim et Capthurim
Phetrusim also, and Casluim: from whom came the Philistines, and Caphtorim.
1:12. as well as Pathrusim and Casluhim: from these the Philistines and the Caphtorim went forth.
1:12. And Pathrusim, and Casluhim, (of whom came the Philistines,) and Caphthorim.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:12: Caphthorim - "The Cappadocians." - T.
1 Chronicles 1:13
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:12: Caphthorim: Deu 2:23; Jer 47:4; Amo 9:7
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Casluhim (of whom came the Philistines), and Caphtorim--a better rendering is, "and Casluhim, of whom came the Philistim and Caphtorim." They were brethren, the sons of Casluhim, and at first dwelt together, whence their names are used interchangeably. The Caphtorim are described as inhabiting Azzah, or Gaza, the seat of the Philistines.
1:131:13: Եւ Քանան ծնաւ զՍիդոն զանդրանիկ իւր, եւ զՔանանացին,
13 Քանանը ծնեց իր անդրանիկ որդուն՝ Սիդոնին, քանանացիներին,
13 Քանան ծնաւ իր անդրանիկը՝ Սիդոնը, նաեւ Քետը,
Եւ Քանան ծնաւ զՍիդոն զանդրանիկ իւր եւ [7]զՔանանացին:

1:13: Եւ Քանան ծնաւ զՍիդոն զանդրանիկ իւր, եւ զՔանանացին,
13 Քանանը ծնեց իր անդրանիկ որդուն՝ Սիդոնին, քանանացիներին,
13 Քանան ծնաւ իր անդրանիկը՝ Սիդոնը, նաեւ Քետը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:131:13 Ханаан родил Сидона, первенца своего, Хета,
1:25 Εβερ εβερ Eber; Ever Φαλεκ φαλεκ Phalek; Falek Ραγαυ ραγαυ Reu
1:13 וּ û וְ and כְנַ֗עַן ḵᵊnˈaʕan כְּנַעַן Canaan יָלַ֛ד yālˈaḏ ילד bear אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] צִידֹ֥ון ṣîḏˌôn צִידֹון Sidon בְּכֹרֹ֖ו bᵊḵōrˌô בְּכֹר first-born וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] חֵֽת׃ ḥˈēṯ חֵת Heth
1:13. Chanaan vero genuit Sidonem primogenitum et HethAnd Chanaan begot Sidon his firstborn, and the Hethite,
13. And Canaan begat Zidon his firstborn, and Heth;
1:13. Truly, Canaan conceived Sidon, his firstborn, as well as the Hittite,
1:13. And Canaan begat Zidon his firstborn, and Heth,
And Canaan begat Zidon his firstborn, and Heth:

1:13 Ханаан родил Сидона, первенца своего, Хета,
1:25
Εβερ εβερ Eber; Ever
Φαλεκ φαλεκ Phalek; Falek
Ραγαυ ραγαυ Reu
1:13
וּ û וְ and
כְנַ֗עַן ḵᵊnˈaʕan כְּנַעַן Canaan
יָלַ֛ד yālˈaḏ ילד bear
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
צִידֹ֥ון ṣîḏˌôn צִידֹון Sidon
בְּכֹרֹ֖ו bᵊḵōrˌô בְּכֹר first-born
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
חֵֽת׃ ḥˈēṯ חֵת Heth
1:13. Chanaan vero genuit Sidonem primogenitum et Heth
And Chanaan begot Sidon his firstborn, and the Hethite,
1:13. Truly, Canaan conceived Sidon, his firstborn, as well as the Hittite,
1:13. And Canaan begat Zidon his firstborn, and Heth,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:13: Canaan begat Zidon - "Canaan begat Bothniam, his first-born, who built Sidon." - T.
1 Chronicles 1:19
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:13: Canaan: Gen 9:22, Gen 9:25, Gen 9:26, Gen 10:15-19, Sidon
Heth: Gen 23:3, Gen 23:5, Gen 23:20, Gen 27:46, Gen 49:30-32; Exo 23:28; Jos 9:1; Sa2 11:6
1:141:14: եւ զԵբուսացին, եւ զԱմուրհացիս, եւ զԳերգեսացին,
14 յեբուսացիներին, ամորհացիներին, գերգեսացիներին,
14 Յեբուսացին, Ամօրհացին, Գերգեսացին,
եւ զՅեբուսացին եւ զԱմովրհացին եւ զԳերգեսացին:

1:14: եւ զԵբուսացին, եւ զԱմուրհացիս, եւ զԳերգեսացին,
14 յեբուսացիներին, ամորհացիներին, գերգեսացիներին,
14 Յեբուսացին, Ամօրհացին, Գերգեսացին,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:141:14 Иевусея, Аморрея, Гергесея,
1:26 Σερουχ σερουχ Serouch; Serukh Ναχωρ ναχωρ Nachōr; Nakhor Θαρα θαρα Thara
1:14 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the יְבוּסִי֙ yᵊvûsˌî יְבוּסִי Jebusite וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ֣ hˈā הַ the אֱמֹרִ֔י ʔᵉmōrˈî אֱמֹרִי Amorite וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the גִּרְגָּשִֽׁי׃ ggirgāšˈî גִּרְגָּשִׁי Girgashite
1:14. Iebuseum quoque et Amorreum et GergeseumAnd the Jebusite, and the Amorrhite, and the Gergesite,
14. and the Jebusite, and the Amorite, and the Girgashite;
1:14. and the Jebusite, and the Amorite, and the Girgashite,
1:14. The Jebusite also, and the Amorite, and the Girgashite,
The Jebusite also, and the Amorite, and the Girgashite:

1:14 Иевусея, Аморрея, Гергесея,
1:26
Σερουχ σερουχ Serouch; Serukh
Ναχωρ ναχωρ Nachōr; Nakhor
Θαρα θαρα Thara
1:14
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
יְבוּסִי֙ yᵊvûsˌî יְבוּסִי Jebusite
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ֣ hˈā הַ the
אֱמֹרִ֔י ʔᵉmōrˈî אֱמֹרִי Amorite
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
גִּרְגָּשִֽׁי׃ ggirgāšˈî גִּרְגָּשִׁי Girgashite
1:14. Iebuseum quoque et Amorreum et Gergeseum
And the Jebusite, and the Amorrhite, and the Gergesite,
1:14. and the Jebusite, and the Amorite, and the Girgashite,
1:14. The Jebusite also, and the Amorite, and the Girgashite,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:14: Jebusite: Gen 15:21; Exo 33:2, Exo 34:11; Jdg 1:21, Jdg 19:11; Sa2 24:16; Zac 9:7
Amorite: Gen 48:22; Num 21:21-32; Deu 20:17; Jos 3:10, Jos 24:15; Sa2 21:2; Kg2 21:11; Amo 2:9
Girgashite: Gen 15:21; Deu 7:1; Jos 3:10; Neh 9:8
John Wesley
The Jebusite - The names which follow until 1Chron 1:17, are not the names of particular persons, but of people or nations. And all these descended from Canaan, though some of them were afterwards extinct or confounded with others of their brethren by cohabitation or mutual marriages, whereby they lost their names: which is the reason why they are no more mentioned, at least under these names.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
the Jebusite, &c.--At 1Chron 1:14-17 the names are not those of individuals, but of people who all sprang from Canaan; and as several of them became extinct or were amalgamated with their brethren, their national appellations are given instead of the personal names of their ancestors.
1:151:15: եւ զԽեւացին, եւ զԱրուկեցին, եւ զԱրսենացին,
15 խեւացիներին, արուկեցիներին, արսենացիներին,
15 Խեւացին, Արուկեցին, Ասենացին,
եւ զԽեւացին եւ զԱրուկեցին եւ զԱսենացին:

1:15: եւ զԽեւացին, եւ զԱրուկեցին, եւ զԱրսենացին,
15 խեւացիներին, արուկեցիներին, արսենացիներին,
15 Խեւացին, Արուկեցին, Ասենացին,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:151:15 Евея, Аркея, Синея,
1:27 Αβρααμ αβρααμ Abraam; Avraam
1:15 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the חִוִּ֥י ḥiwwˌî חִוִּי Hivite וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַֽ hˈa הַ the עַרְקִ֖י ʕarqˌî עַרְקִי Arkite וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the סִּינִֽי׃ ssînˈî סִינִי Sinite
1:15. Evheumque et Aruceum et AsineumAnd the Hevite, and the Aracite, and the Sinite,
15. and the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite;
1:15. and the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite,
1:15. And the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite,
And the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite:

1:15 Евея, Аркея, Синея,
1:27
Αβρααμ αβρααμ Abraam; Avraam
1:15
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
חִוִּ֥י ḥiwwˌî חִוִּי Hivite
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
עַרְקִ֖י ʕarqˌî עַרְקִי Arkite
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
סִּינִֽי׃ ssînˈî סִינִי Sinite
1:15. Evheumque et Aruceum et Asineum
And the Hevite, and the Aracite, and the Sinite,
1:15. and the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite,
1:15. And the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:15: Hivite: Exo 3:8, Exo 3:17, Exo 13:5; Kg1 9:20
1:161:16: եւ զԱրադացին, եւ զՍամարացին, եւ զԱմաթացին։
16 արադացիներին, սամարացիներին եւ ամաթացիներին:
16 Արուադացին, Սամարացին ու Ամաթացին։
եւ զԱրադացին եւ զՍամարացին եւ զԱմաթացին:

1:16: եւ զԱրադացին, եւ զՍամարացին, եւ զԱմաթացին։
16 արադացիներին, սամարացիներին եւ ամաթացիներին:
16 Արուադացին, Սամարացին ու Ամաթացին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:161:16 Арвадея, Цемарея и Хамафея.
1:28 υἱοὶ υιος son δὲ δε though; while Αβρααμ αβρααμ Abraam; Avraam Ισαακ ισαακ Isaak καὶ και and; even Ισμαηλ ισμαηλ Ismaēl; Izmel
1:16 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the אַרְוָדִ֥י ʔarwāḏˌî אַרְוָדִי Arvadite וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the צְּמָרִ֖י ṣṣᵊmārˌî צְמָרִי Zemarite וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַֽ hˈa הַ the חֲמָתִֽי׃ ס ḥᵃmāṯˈî . s חֲמָתִי Hamathite
1:16. Aradium quoque et Samareum et EmatheumAnd the Aradian, and the Samarite, and the Hamathite
16. and the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and the Hamathite.
1:16. and also the Arvadian, and the Samarite, and the Hamathite.
1:16. And the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and the Hamathite.
And the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and the Hamathite:

1:16 Арвадея, Цемарея и Хамафея.
1:28
υἱοὶ υιος son
δὲ δε though; while
Αβρααμ αβρααμ Abraam; Avraam
Ισαακ ισαακ Isaak
καὶ και and; even
Ισμαηλ ισμαηλ Ismaēl; Izmel
1:16
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
אַרְוָדִ֥י ʔarwāḏˌî אַרְוָדִי Arvadite
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
צְּמָרִ֖י ṣṣᵊmārˌî צְמָרִי Zemarite
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
חֲמָתִֽי׃ ס ḥᵃmāṯˈî . s חֲמָתִי Hamathite
1:16. Aradium quoque et Samareum et Ematheum
And the Aradian, and the Samarite, and the Hamathite
16. and the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and the Hamathite.
1:16. and also the Arvadian, and the Samarite, and the Hamathite.
1:16. And the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and the Hamathite.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
1:16: The Zemarite - See Gen 10:18 note. The inscriptions of the Assyrian monarch, Sargon, (720 B. C.) mention Zimira, which is joined with Arpad (Arvad); and there can be little doubt that it is the city indicated by the term "Zemarite."
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:16: Hamathite: Num 34:8; Kg1 8:65
1:171:17: Որդիք Սեմայ՝ Եղ՚ամ, եւ Ասսուր, եւ Արփաքսադ՝ եւ Ղ՚ուդ, եւ Արամ. եւ որդիք Արամայ Հուս, եւ Եմովլ, եւ Գաթեր, եւ Մոսոք[4105]։ [4105] Ոմանք. Եւ որդիք Արամայ Հովսեմող, եւ։
17 Սէմի որդիները՝ Եղամ, Ասսուր, Արփաքսադ, Ղուդ եւ Արամ: Արամի որդիները՝ Յուս, Եմող, Գաթեր եւ Մոսոք:
17 Սէմին որդիները՝ Եղամ, Ասուր, Արփաքսադ, Ղուդ, Արամ, Հուս, Հուլ, Գաթեր ու Մոսոքն էին։
Որդիք Սեմայ` Եղամ եւ Ասսուր եւ Արփաքսադ եւ Լուդ եւ Արամ, եւ [8]որդիք Արամայ`` Հուս եւ Եմող եւ Գաթեր եւ Մոսոք:

1:17: Որդիք Սեմայ՝ Եղ՚ամ, եւ Ասսուր, եւ Արփաքսադ՝ եւ Ղ՚ուդ, եւ Արամ. եւ որդիք Արամայ Հուս, եւ Եմովլ, եւ Գաթեր, եւ Մոսոք[4105]։
[4105] Ոմանք. Եւ որդիք Արամայ Հովսեմող, եւ։
17 Սէմի որդիները՝ Եղամ, Ասսուր, Արփաքսադ, Ղուդ եւ Արամ: Արամի որդիները՝ Յուս, Եմող, Գաթեր եւ Մոսոք:
17 Սէմին որդիները՝ Եղամ, Ասուր, Արփաքսադ, Ղուդ, Արամ, Հուս, Հուլ, Գաթեր ու Մոսոքն էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:171:17 Сыновья Сима: Елам, Ассур, Арфаксад, Луд и Арам. [Сыновья Арама:] Уц, Хул, Гефер и Мешех.
1:29 αὗται ουτος this; he δὲ δε though; while αἱ ο the γενέσεις γενεσις nativity; manner of birth πρωτοτόκου πρωτοτοκος firstborn Ισμαηλ ισμαηλ and; even Κηδαρ κηδαρ Mabsan; Mavsan
1:17 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son שֵׁ֔ם šˈēm שֵׁם Shem עֵילָ֣ם ʕêlˈām עֵילָם Elam וְ wᵊ וְ and אַשּׁ֔וּר ʔaššˈûr אַשּׁוּר Asshur וְ wᵊ וְ and אַרְפַּכְשַׁ֖ד ʔarpaḵšˌaḏ אַרְפַּכְשָׁד Arpachshad וְ wᵊ וְ and ל֣וּד lˈûḏ לוּד Lud וַ wa וְ and אֲרָ֑ם ʔᵃrˈām אֲרָם Aram וְ wᵊ וְ and ע֥וּץ ʕˌûṣ עוּץ Uz וְ wᵊ וְ and ח֖וּל ḥˌûl חוּל Hul וְ wᵊ וְ and גֶ֥תֶר ḡˌeṯer גֶּתֶר Gether וָ wā וְ and מֶֽשֶׁךְ׃ ס mˈešeḵ . s מֶשֶׁךְ Meshech
1:17. filii Sem Aelam et Assur et Arfaxad et Lud et Aram et Us et Hul et Gothor et MosochThe sons of Sem: Elam and Asur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram, and Hus, and Hul, and Gether, and Mosoch.
17. The sons of Shem; Elam, and Asshur, and Arpachshad, and Lud, and Aram, and Uz, and Hul, and Gether., and Meshech.
1:17. The sons of Shem: Elam, and Asshur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram, and Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and Meshech.
1:17. The sons of Shem; Elam, and Asshur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram, and Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and Meshech.
The sons of Shem; Elam, and Asshur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram, and Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and Meshech:

1:17 Сыновья Сима: Елам, Ассур, Арфаксад, Луд и Арам. [Сыновья Арама:] Уц, Хул, Гефер и Мешех.
1:29
αὗται ουτος this; he
δὲ δε though; while
αἱ ο the
γενέσεις γενεσις nativity; manner of birth
πρωτοτόκου πρωτοτοκος firstborn
Ισμαηλ ισμαηλ and; even
Κηδαρ κηδαρ Mabsan; Mavsan
1:17
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
שֵׁ֔ם šˈēm שֵׁם Shem
עֵילָ֣ם ʕêlˈām עֵילָם Elam
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַשּׁ֔וּר ʔaššˈûr אַשּׁוּר Asshur
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַרְפַּכְשַׁ֖ד ʔarpaḵšˌaḏ אַרְפַּכְשָׁד Arpachshad
וְ wᵊ וְ and
ל֣וּד lˈûḏ לוּד Lud
וַ wa וְ and
אֲרָ֑ם ʔᵃrˈām אֲרָם Aram
וְ wᵊ וְ and
ע֥וּץ ʕˌûṣ עוּץ Uz
וְ wᵊ וְ and
ח֖וּל ḥˌûl חוּל Hul
וְ wᵊ וְ and
גֶ֥תֶר ḡˌeṯer גֶּתֶר Gether
וָ וְ and
מֶֽשֶׁךְ׃ ס mˈešeḵ . s מֶשֶׁךְ Meshech
1:17. filii Sem Aelam et Assur et Arfaxad et Lud et Aram et Us et Hul et Gothor et Mosoch
The sons of Sem: Elam and Asur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram, and Hus, and Hul, and Gether, and Mosoch.
1:17. The sons of Shem: Elam, and Asshur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram, and Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and Meshech.
1:17. The sons of Shem; Elam, and Asshur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram, and Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and Meshech.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
17-23. 26: потомков Сима, не евреев: пять сыновей, пять внуков и шестнадцать дальнейших потомков. В ст. 17: перед именем Уц отсутствует выражение Быт X:23: «сыновья Арама», в силу чего он, а равно и дальнейшие лица — Xул, Гефер и Мешех представляются в кн. Паралипоменон сыновьями Сима, тогда как по кн. Бытия они дети Арама, т. е. внуки Сима. Но это различие объясняется тем, что и здесь, как и в списке первых четырех стихов, писатель Паралипоменон опустил слова «сыновья Арама», будучи уверен, что отношение Уца, Xула и т. д. к Араму известно его читателям из кн. Бытия. При знакомстве с нею самого автора недопустимо предположение Кнобеля, что он считал Уца за сына Ома. Вместо Мешех в еврейском тексте Быт X:23: стоит Маш. Которое чтение правильнее, сказать трудно. Но так как имя Мешех усвояется сыну Иафета (Быт X:2; 1: Пар I:5), то естественнее предполагать, что происшедшая от Сима народность носила другой название — «Маш»: т. е. признать верным чтение Бытия.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
1:17: The sons of Shem - i. e., descendants. Uz, Hul, Gether, and Meshech (or Mash), are stated to have been "sons of Aram" Gen 10:23. Meshech is the reading of all the MSS., and is supported by the Septuagint here and in Gen 10:23. It seems preferable to "Mash," which admits of no very probable explanation. Just as Hamites and Semites were intermingled in Arabia (Gen 10:7, note; Gen 10:29, note), so Semites and Japhethites may have been intermingled in Cappadocia - the country of the Meshech or Moschi (Gen 10:2 note); and this Aramaean ad-mixture may have been the origin of the notion, so pRev_alent among the Greeks, that the Cappadocians were Syrians.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:17: sons of Shem: Gen 10:22-32, Gen 11:10
Elam: Gen 14:1; Isa 11:11, Isa 21:2, Isa 22:6; Jer 25:25; Eze 32:24; Dan 8:2
Asshur: Num 24:22-24; Ezr 4:2; Psa 83:8, Assur, Eze 27:23, Eze 32:22; Hos 14:3
Lud: Isa 66:19; Eze 27:10
Aram: Num 23:7
Meshech: Gen 10:23, Mash
Geneva 1599
The sons of Shem; Elam, and Asshur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and (d) Aram, and Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and Meshech.
(d) Of whom came the Syrians, and therefore they are called Amramites throughout all scripture.
John Wesley
The sons - Either the name of sons is so taken here as to include grandsons, or, these words, the children of Aram, are understood before Uz, out of Gen 10:23, where they are expressed.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and Meshech--or, "Mash"; these were the children of Aram, and grandsons of Shem (Gen 10:23).
1:181:18: Եւ Արփաքսադ ծնաւ զԿայինան. եւ Կայինան ծնաւ զՍաղա. եւ Սաղա ծնաւ զԵբեր։
18 Արփաքսադը ծնեց Կայինանին, Կայինանը ծնեց Սաղային, Սաղան ծնեց Եբերին:
18 Արփաքսադ ծնաւ Սաղան, Սաղան ծնաւ Եբերը.
Եւ Արփաքսադ ծնաւ [9]զԿայինան, եւ Կայինան ծնաւ`` զՍաղա, եւ Սաղա ծնաւ զԵբեր:

1:18: Եւ Արփաքսադ ծնաւ զԿայինան. եւ Կայինան ծնաւ զՍաղա. եւ Սաղա ծնաւ զԵբեր։
18 Արփաքսադը ծնեց Կայինանին, Կայինանը ծնեց Սաղային, Սաղան ծնեց Եբերին:
18 Արփաքսադ ծնաւ Սաղան, Սաղան ծնաւ Եբերը.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:181:18 Арфаксад [родил Каинана, Каинан же] родил Салу, Сала же родил Евера.
1:30 Μασμα μασμα Thaiman; Theman
1:18 וְ wᵊ וְ and אַרְפַּכְשַׁ֖ד ʔarpaḵšˌaḏ אַרְפַּכְשָׁד Arpachshad יָלַ֣ד yālˈaḏ ילד bear אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] שָׁ֑לַח šˈālaḥ שֶׁלַח Shelah וְ wᵊ וְ and שֶׁ֖לַח šˌelaḥ שֶׁלַח Shelah יָלַ֥ד yālˌaḏ ילד bear אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עֵֽבֶר׃ ʕˈēver עֵבֶר Eber
1:18. Arfaxad autem genuit Sala qui et ipse genuit HeberAnd Arphaxad begot Sale, and Sale begot Heber.
18. And Arpachshad begat Shelah, and Shelah begat Eber.
1:18. Then Arphaxad conceived Shelah, who also himself conceived Eber.
1:18. And Arphaxad begat Shelah, and Shelah begat Eber.
And Arphaxad begat Shelah, and Shelah begat Eber:

1:18 Арфаксад [родил Каинана, Каинан же] родил Салу, Сала же родил Евера.
1:30
Μασμα μασμα Thaiman; Theman
1:18
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַרְפַּכְשַׁ֖ד ʔarpaḵšˌaḏ אַרְפַּכְשָׁד Arpachshad
יָלַ֣ד yālˈaḏ ילד bear
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
שָׁ֑לַח šˈālaḥ שֶׁלַח Shelah
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שֶׁ֖לַח šˌelaḥ שֶׁלַח Shelah
יָלַ֥ד yālˌaḏ ילד bear
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עֵֽבֶר׃ ʕˈēver עֵבֶר Eber
1:18. Arfaxad autem genuit Sala qui et ipse genuit Heber
And Arphaxad begot Sale, and Sale begot Heber.
1:18. Then Arphaxad conceived Shelah, who also himself conceived Eber.
1:18. And Arphaxad begat Shelah, and Shelah begat Eber.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ gnv▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
18. Греческий текст как в 1: Пар, так и в Быт X:24; XI:12: ставит между Арфаксадом и Салою Каинана, напротив, в евр. тексте ни в том, ни в этом месте нет этого посредствующего имени, поставляемого ев. Лукою в числе предков Спасителя (Лк III:36). Вопрос о преимущественной верности того или другого текста разрешается на основании того соображения, что ни древнейшим греческим переводчикам, ни христианам первых веков не было никакого побуждения вносить в родословные списки еврейских патриархов такое лицо, какого никогда не было. Естественнее предполагать пропуск в еврейском тексте именно в кн. Бытия, где поводом к ошибке писца могло послужить одинаковое число лет (130) Каинана Салы до рождения ими первенцев (Быт XI:12, 14). Неправдоподобность еврейского счисления видна из того, что с пропуском Каинана Сим должен дожить до столпотворения и рассеяния племен.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:18: Shelah: Gen 10:24, Gen 11:12-15, Salah
Geneva 1599
And Arphaxad begat Shelah, and Shelah begat (e) Eber.
(e) Of him came the Hebrews who were later called Israelites of Israel, who was Jacob and Jews of Judah because of the excellency of that tribe.
John Wesley
Begat - Either immediately, or mediately by his son Cainan, who is expressed, Lk 3:35.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Arphaxad begat Shelah--Cainan, the father's name, is omitted here. (See Lk 3:36).
1:191:19: Եւ Եբերայ ծնան երկո՛ւ որդիք, անուն միումն Փաղէկ, զի յաւուրս նորա բաժանեցաւ երկիր. եւ անուն եղբօր նորա Յեկտան։
19 Եբերն ունեցաւ երկու որդի. մէկի անունը Փաղէկ էր, քանզի նրա օրօք երկիրը բաժանուեց, իսկ նրա եղբօր անունն էր Հեկտան:
19 Եբերին երկու որդի ծնան. մէկուն անունը Փաղէկ* էր, քանզի երկիրը անոր օրերը բաժնուեցաւ։ Անոր եղբօրը անունը Յեկտան էր։
Եւ Եբերայ ծնան երկու որդիք, անուն միումն Փաղէկ, զի յաւուրս նորա բաժանեցաւ երկիր. եւ անուն եղբօր նորա Յեկտան:

1:19: Եւ Եբերայ ծնան երկո՛ւ որդիք, անուն միումն Փաղէկ, զի յաւուրս նորա բաժանեցաւ երկիր. եւ անուն եղբօր նորա Յեկտան։
19 Եբերն ունեցաւ երկու որդի. մէկի անունը Փաղէկ էր, քանզի նրա օրօք երկիրը բաժանուեց, իսկ նրա եղբօր անունն էր Հեկտան:
19 Եբերին երկու որդի ծնան. մէկուն անունը Փաղէկ* էր, քանզի երկիրը անոր օրերը բաժնուեցաւ։ Անոր եղբօրը անունը Յեկտան էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:191:19 У Евера родились два сына: имя одному Фалек, потому что во дни его разделилась земля; имя брату его Иоктан.
1:31 Ιεττουρ ιεττουρ and; even Κεδμα κεδμα this; he εἰσιν ειμι be υἱοὶ υιος son Ισμαηλ ισμαηλ Ismaēl; Izmel
1:19 וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to עֵ֥בֶר ʕˌēver עֵבֶר Eber יֻלַּ֖ד yullˌaḏ ילד bear שְׁנֵ֣י šᵊnˈê שְׁנַיִם two בָנִ֑ים vānˈîm בֵּן son שֵׁ֣ם šˈēm שֵׁם name הָ hā הַ the אֶחָ֞ד ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one פֶּ֗לֶג pˈeleḡ פֶּלֶג Peleg כִּ֤י kˈî כִּי that בְ vᵊ בְּ in יָמָיו֙ yāmāʸw יֹום day נִפְלְגָ֣ה niflᵊḡˈā פלג divide הָ hā הַ the אָ֔רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth וְ wᵊ וְ and שֵׁ֥ם šˌēm שֵׁם name אָחִ֖יו ʔāḥˌiʸw אָח brother יָקְטָֽן׃ yoqṭˈān יָקְטָן Joktan
1:19. porro Heber nati sunt duo filii nomen uni Phaleg quia in diebus eius divisa est terra et nomen fratris eius IectanAnd to Heber were born two sons, the name of the one was Phaleg, because in his days the earth was divided; and the name of his brother was Jectan.
19. And unto Eber were born two sons: the name of the one was Peleg; for in his days the earth was divided; and his brother’s name was Joktan.
1:19. And to Eber were born two sons. The name of one was Peleg, because in his days the earth was divided. And the name of his brother was Joktan.
1:19. And unto Eber were born two sons: the name of the one [was] Peleg; because in his days the earth was divided: and his brother’s name [was] Joktan.
And unto Eber were born two sons: the name of the one [was] Peleg; because in his days the earth was divided: and his brother' s name [was] Joktan:

1:19 У Евера родились два сына: имя одному Фалек, потому что во дни его разделилась земля; имя брату его Иоктан.
1:31
Ιεττουρ ιεττουρ and; even
Κεδμα κεδμα this; he
εἰσιν ειμι be
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ισμαηλ ισμαηλ Ismaēl; Izmel
1:19
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עֵ֥בֶר ʕˌēver עֵבֶר Eber
יֻלַּ֖ד yullˌaḏ ילד bear
שְׁנֵ֣י šᵊnˈê שְׁנַיִם two
בָנִ֑ים vānˈîm בֵּן son
שֵׁ֣ם šˈēm שֵׁם name
הָ הַ the
אֶחָ֞ד ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one
פֶּ֗לֶג pˈeleḡ פֶּלֶג Peleg
כִּ֤י kˈî כִּי that
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
יָמָיו֙ yāmāʸw יֹום day
נִפְלְגָ֣ה niflᵊḡˈā פלג divide
הָ הַ the
אָ֔רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שֵׁ֥ם šˌēm שֵׁם name
אָחִ֖יו ʔāḥˌiʸw אָח brother
יָקְטָֽן׃ yoqṭˈān יָקְטָן Joktan
1:19. porro Heber nati sunt duo filii nomen uni Phaleg quia in diebus eius divisa est terra et nomen fratris eius Iectan
And to Heber were born two sons, the name of the one was Phaleg, because in his days the earth was divided; and the name of his brother was Jectan.
1:19. And to Eber were born two sons. The name of one was Peleg, because in his days the earth was divided. And the name of his brother was Joktan.
1:19. And unto Eber were born two sons: the name of the one [was] Peleg; because in his days the earth was divided: and his brother’s name [was] Joktan.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:19: The name of the one was Peleg - "Because in his days the inhabitants of the earth were divided according to their languages. And the name of his brother was Joktan, because in his days the years of men began to be shortened, on account of their iniquities." - T.
1 Chronicles 1:20
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:19: Eber: Gen 10:21, Gen 10:25, Gen 11:16, Gen 11:17; Num 24:24
Peleg: that is, Division
John Wesley
Divided - In their languages and habitations.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Peleg--(See on Gen 10:25).
1:201:20: Յեկտան ծնաւ զԵլմովդադ, եւ զՍաղափ, եւ զԱրամովթ[4106], [4106] Ոմանք. Եւ Յեկտան ծն՛՛։
20 Հեկտանը ծնեց Ելմոդադին, Սաղափին, Արամոթին,
20 Յեկտան ծնաւ Եղմովդադը, Սաղափը, Ասարմօթը, Յարաքը,
Յեկտան ծնաւ զԵղմովդադ եւ զՍաղափ եւ զԱսարմովթ եւ [10]զԿեդրուրան:

1:20: Յեկտան ծնաւ զԵլմովդադ, եւ զՍաղափ, եւ զԱրամովթ[4106],
[4106] Ոմանք. Եւ Յեկտան ծն՛՛։
20 Հեկտանը ծնեց Ելմոդադին, Սաղափին, Արամոթին,
20 Յեկտան ծնաւ Եղմովդադը, Սաղափը, Ասարմօթը, Յարաքը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:201:20 Иоктан родил Алмодада, Шалефа, Хацармавета, Иераха,
1:32 καὶ και and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Χεττουρας χεττουρα Abraam; Avraam καὶ και and; even ἔτεκεν τικτω give birth; produce αὐτῷ αυτος he; him τὸν ο the Ζεμβραν ζεμβραν Madian; Mathian Σοβακ σοβακ and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Ιεξαν ιεξαν and; even Δαιδαν δαιδαν Daidan; Thethan
1:20 וְ wᵊ וְ and יָקְטָ֣ן yoqṭˈān יָקְטָן Joktan יָלַ֔ד yālˈaḏ ילד bear אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אַלְמֹודָ֖ד ʔalmôḏˌāḏ אַלְמֹודָד Almodad וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] שָׁ֑לֶף šˈālef שֶׁלֶף Sheleph וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] חֲצַרְמָ֖וֶת ḥᵃṣarmˌāweṯ חֲצַרְמָוֶת Hazarmaveth וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יָֽרַח׃ yˈāraḥ יֶרַח Jerah
1:20. Iectan autem genuit Helmodad et Saleph et Asermoth et IareAnd Jectan begot Elmodad, and Saleph, and Asarmoth, and Jare,
20. And Joktan begat Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah;
1:20. Then Joktan conceived Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah,
1:20. And Joktan begat Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah,
And Joktan begat Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah:

1:20 Иоктан родил Алмодада, Шалефа, Хацармавета, Иераха,
1:32
καὶ και and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Χεττουρας χεττουρα Abraam; Avraam
καὶ και and; even
ἔτεκεν τικτω give birth; produce
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
τὸν ο the
Ζεμβραν ζεμβραν Madian; Mathian
Σοβακ σοβακ and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ιεξαν ιεξαν and; even
Δαιδαν δαιδαν Daidan; Thethan
1:20
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יָקְטָ֣ן yoqṭˈān יָקְטָן Joktan
יָלַ֔ד yālˈaḏ ילד bear
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אַלְמֹודָ֖ד ʔalmôḏˌāḏ אַלְמֹודָד Almodad
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
שָׁ֑לֶף šˈālef שֶׁלֶף Sheleph
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
חֲצַרְמָ֖וֶת ḥᵃṣarmˌāweṯ חֲצַרְמָוֶת Hazarmaveth
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יָֽרַח׃ yˈāraḥ יֶרַח Jerah
1:20. Iectan autem genuit Helmodad et Saleph et Asermoth et Iare
And Jectan begot Elmodad, and Saleph, and Asarmoth, and Jare,
1:20. Then Joktan conceived Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah,
1:20. And Joktan begat Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:20: Joktan begat Almodad - "He divided and measured the earth by lines. Sheleph; he assigned rivers to be boundaries. Hazarmaveth; he prepared a place of snares to kill by the highways. Jerah; he built inns, and when any person came to eat and drink, he gave him deadly poison, and so took his property." - T.
According to these traditions, the two first were geographers; the third, a public robber; and the fourth, an unprincipled innkeeper, who gave poison to his rich guests, that he might get their property. Such things have been done even in modern times.
1 Chronicles 1:23
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:20: Hazarmaveth: Gen 10:26, Gen 10:27
1:211:21: եւ զԿեդրուրան, եւ զԵզէլ, եւ զԴեկլան[4107], [4107] Ոսկան. Եւ զԴեկղ՚ան եւ զԻրահ. եւ զԿամա՛՛։
21 Կեդրուրանին, Եզէլին, Դեկլանին, Կամաանին, Աբիմէէլին, Սաբային,
21 Ադորամը, Ուզալը, Դեկղան,
եւ զԵզէլ եւ զԴեկղան:

1:21: եւ զԿեդրուրան, եւ զԵզէլ, եւ զԴեկլան[4107],
[4107] Ոսկան. Եւ զԴեկղ՚ան եւ զԻրահ. եւ զԿամա՛՛։
21 Կեդրուրանին, Եզէլին, Դեկլանին, Կամաանին, Աբիմէէլին, Սաբային,
21 Ադորամը, Ուզալը, Դեկղան,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:211:21 Гадорама, Узала, Диклу,
1:33 καὶ και and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Μαδιαμ μαδιαν Madian; Mathian Γαιφα γαιφα and; even Οφερ οφερ and; even Ενωχ ενωχ Enōch; Enokh καὶ και and; even Αβιδα αβιδα and; even Ελδαα ελδαα all; every οὗτοι ουτος this; he υἱοὶ υιος son Χεττουρας χεττουρα Chettoura; Khettura
1:21 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הֲדֹורָ֥ם hᵃḏôrˌām הֲדֹורָם Hadoram וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אוּזָ֖ל ʔûzˌāl אוּזָל Uzal וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] דִּקְלָֽה׃ diqlˈā דִּקְלָה Diklah
1:21. Aduram quoque et Uzal et DeclaAnd Adoram, and Usal, and Decla,
21. and Hadoram, and Uzal, and Diklah;
1:21. as well as Hadoram, and Uzal, and Diklah,
1:21. Hadoram also, and Uzal, and Diklah,
Hadoram also, and Uzal, and Diklah:

1:21 Гадорама, Узала, Диклу,
1:33
καὶ και and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Μαδιαμ μαδιαν Madian; Mathian
Γαιφα γαιφα and; even
Οφερ οφερ and; even
Ενωχ ενωχ Enōch; Enokh
καὶ και and; even
Αβιδα αβιδα and; even
Ελδαα ελδαα all; every
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
υἱοὶ υιος son
Χεττουρας χεττουρα Chettoura; Khettura
1:21
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הֲדֹורָ֥ם hᵃḏôrˌām הֲדֹורָם Hadoram
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אוּזָ֖ל ʔûzˌāl אוּזָל Uzal
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
דִּקְלָֽה׃ diqlˈā דִּקְלָה Diklah
1:21. Aduram quoque et Uzal et Decla
And Adoram, and Usal, and Decla,
1:21. as well as Hadoram, and Uzal, and Diklah,
1:21. Hadoram also, and Uzal, and Diklah,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:21: Hadoram: Gen 10:27
1:221:22: եւ զԿամաան, եւ զԱբիմէէլ, եւ զՍաբա,
22 Սուփիրին, Եւիին եւ Յորամին:
22 Գեբաղը, Աբիմեէլը, Սաբան,
եւ զԳեբաղ եւ զԱբիմէէլ եւ զՍաբա:

1:22: եւ զԿամաան, եւ զԱբիմէէլ, եւ զՍաբա,
22 Սուփիրին, Եւիին եւ Յորամին:
22 Գեբաղը, Աբիմեէլը, Սաբան,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:221:22 Евала, Авимаила, Шеву,
1:34 καὶ και and; even ἐγέννησεν γενναω father; born Αβρααμ αβρααμ Abraam; Avraam τὸν ο the Ισαακ ισαακ Isaak καὶ και and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Ισαακ ισαακ Isaak Ησαυ ησαυ Ēsau; Isav καὶ και and; even Ιακωβ ιακωβ Iakōb; Iakov
1:22 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עֵיבָ֥ל ʕêvˌāl עֵיבָל Ebal וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אֲבִימָאֵ֖ל ʔᵃvîmāʔˌēl אֲבִימָאֵל Abimael וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] שְׁבָֽא׃ šᵊvˈā שְׁבָא Sheba
1:22. Ebal etiam et Abimahel et Saba necnonAnd Hebal, and Abimael, and Saba,
22. and Ebal, and Abimael, and Sheba;
1:22. and then Obal, and Abimael, and Sheba, indeed
1:22. And Ebal, and Abimael, and Sheba,
And Ebal, and Abimael, and Sheba:

1:22 Евала, Авимаила, Шеву,
1:34
καὶ και and; even
ἐγέννησεν γενναω father; born
Αβρααμ αβρααμ Abraam; Avraam
τὸν ο the
Ισαακ ισαακ Isaak
καὶ και and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ισαακ ισαακ Isaak
Ησαυ ησαυ Ēsau; Isav
καὶ και and; even
Ιακωβ ιακωβ Iakōb; Iakov
1:22
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עֵיבָ֥ל ʕêvˌāl עֵיבָל Ebal
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אֲבִימָאֵ֖ל ʔᵃvîmāʔˌēl אֲבִימָאֵל Abimael
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
שְׁבָֽא׃ šᵊvˈā שְׁבָא Sheba
1:22. Ebal etiam et Abimahel et Saba necnon
And Hebal, and Abimael, and Saba,
1:22. and then Obal, and Abimael, and Sheba, indeed
1:22. And Ebal, and Abimael, and Sheba,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:22: Ebal: Gen 10:28, Obal
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Ebal--or, "Obal" (Gen 10:28).
1:231:23: եւ զՍոփիր, եւ զԵւի, եւ զՈվրամ. ամենեքեան սոքա որդիք Յեկտանայ։
23 Սրանք ամէնքը Հեկտանի որդիներն են:
23 Ոփիրը, Եւիլան ու Յոբաբը։ Ասոնք Յեկտանին որդիներն էին։
եւ [11]զՍուփիր եւ զԵւիլա եւ զՅովբաբ. ամենեքեան սոքա որդիք Յեկտանայ:

1:23: եւ զՍոփիր, եւ զԵւի, եւ զՈվրամ. ամենեքեան սոքա որդիք Յեկտանայ։
23 Սրանք ամէնքը Հեկտանի որդիներն են:
23 Ոփիրը, Եւիլան ու Յոբաբը։ Ասոնք Յեկտանին որդիներն էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:231:23 Офира, Хавилу и Иовава. Все эти сыновья Иоктана.
1:35 υἱοὶ υιος son Ησαυ ησαυ Ēsau; Isav Ελιφας ελιφας and; even Ραγουηλ ραγουηλ and; even Ιεουλ ιεουλ and; even Ιεγλομ ιεγλομ and; even Κορε κορε Kore
1:23 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אֹופִ֥יר ʔôfˌîr אֹופִיר Ophir וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] חֲוִילָ֖ה ḥᵃwîlˌā חֲוִילָה Havilah וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יֹובָ֑ב yôvˈāv יֹובָב Jobab כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole אֵ֖לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son יָקְטָֽן׃ ס yoqṭˈān . s יָקְטָן Joktan
1:23. et Ophir et Evila et Iobab omnes isti filii IectanAnd Ophir, and Hevila, and Jobab. All these are the sons of Jectan.
23. and Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab; All these were the sons of Joktan.
1:23. also Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab. All these are the sons of Joktan.
1:23. And Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab. All these [were] the sons of Joktan.
And Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab. All these [were] the sons of Joktan:

1:23 Офира, Хавилу и Иовава. Все эти сыновья Иоктана.
1:35
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ησαυ ησαυ Ēsau; Isav
Ελιφας ελιφας and; even
Ραγουηλ ραγουηλ and; even
Ιεουλ ιεουλ and; even
Ιεγλομ ιεγλομ and; even
Κορε κορε Kore
1:23
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אֹופִ֥יר ʔôfˌîr אֹופִיר Ophir
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
חֲוִילָ֖ה ḥᵃwîlˌā חֲוִילָה Havilah
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יֹובָ֑ב yôvˈāv יֹובָב Jobab
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
אֵ֖לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
יָקְטָֽן׃ ס yoqṭˈān . s יָקְטָן Joktan
1:23. et Ophir et Evila et Iobab omnes isti filii Iectan
And Ophir, and Hevila, and Jobab. All these are the sons of Jectan.
1:23. also Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab. All these are the sons of Joktan.
1:23. And Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab. All these [were] the sons of Joktan.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:23: And Ophir - "Whence gold is brought." And Havilah; "whence pearls are brought." - T.
1 Chronicles 1:24
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:23: Ophir: Gen 10:29; Kg1 9:28, Kg1 10:11; Ch1 29:4; Job 22:24; Psa 45:9; Isa 13:12
Havilah: Gen 2:11, Gen 25:18; Sa1 15:7
1:241:24: Որդիք Սեմայ՝ Ելամ, եւ Ասսուր, եւ Արփաքսադ, Կայինան, Սաղա[4108], [4108] Յոմանս պակասի. Կայնան. Սաղա։
24 Սէմի որդիները՝ Ելամ, Ասսուր, Արփաքսադ, Կայինան, Սաղա, Եբեր,
24 Սէմ, Արփաքսադ, Սաղա,
[12]Որդիք Սեմայ` Եղամ եւ Ասսուր եւ`` Արփաքսադ, [13]Կայինան, Սաղա:

1:24: Որդիք Սեմայ՝ Ելամ, եւ Ասսուր, եւ Արփաքսադ, Կայինան, Սաղա[4108],
[4108] Յոմանս պակասի. Կայնան. Սաղա։
24 Սէմի որդիները՝ Ելամ, Ասսուր, Արփաքսադ, Կայինան, Սաղա, Եբեր,
24 Սէմ, Արփաքսադ, Սաղա,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:241:24 [Сыновья же] Симовы: Арфаксад, [Каинан,] Сала,
1:36 υἱοὶ υιος son Ελιφας ελιφας and; even Ωμαρ ωμαρ and; even Γοωθαμ γοωθαμ and; even Κενεζ κενεζ and; even τῆς ο the Θαμνα θαμνα Amalēk; Amalik
1:24 שֵׁ֥ם׀ šˌēm שֵׁם Shem אַרְפַּכְשַׁ֖ד ʔarpaḵšˌaḏ אַרְפַּכְשָׁד Arpachshad שָֽׁלַח׃ šˈālaḥ שֶׁלַח Shelah
1:24. Sem Arfaxad SaleSem, Arphaxad, Sale,
24. Shem, Arpachshad, Shelah;
1:24. Shem, Arphaxad, Shelah,
1:24. Shem, Arphaxad, Shelah,
Shem, Arphaxad, Shelah:

1:24 [Сыновья же] Симовы: Арфаксад, [Каинан,] Сала,
1:36
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ελιφας ελιφας and; even
Ωμαρ ωμαρ and; even
Γοωθαμ γοωθαμ and; even
Κενεζ κενεζ and; even
τῆς ο the
Θαμνα θαμνα Amalēk; Amalik
1:24
שֵׁ֥ם׀ šˌēm שֵׁם Shem
אַרְפַּכְשַׁ֖ד ʔarpaḵšˌaḏ אַרְפַּכְשָׁד Arpachshad
שָֽׁלַח׃ šˈālaḥ שֶׁלַח Shelah
1:24. Sem Arfaxad Sale
Sem, Arphaxad, Sale,
24. Shem, Arpachshad, Shelah;
1:24. Shem, Arphaxad, Shelah,
1:24. Shem, Arphaxad, Shelah,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
24-27. Потомки Сима до Авраама, перечисляемые также в Быт XI:10–26. Автор Паралипоменон вновь передает одни имена, между тем как в кн. Бытия указано происхождение одного патриарха от другого и число лет жизни каждого. Очень вероятно, что и этот список заимствован из кн. Бытия.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:24: Shem - "The great priest." - T.
1 Chronicles 1:32
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:24: Shem: Gen. 11:10-26
Shelah: Luk 3:35, Sala
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

The patriarchs from Shem to Abraham. - The names of these, again, are simply ranged in order according to Gen 11:10-26, while the record of their ages before the begetting and after the birth of sons is omitted. Of the sons of Terah only Abram is named, without his brothers; with the remark that Abram is Abraham, in order to point out to the reader that he was the progenitor of the chosen people so well known from Genesis (cf. 1Chron 1:27).
Geneva 1599
(f) Shem, (g) Arphaxad, Shelah,
(f) He repeats Shem again because he would come to the stock of Abraham.
(g) Who came from Shem, and of him Shelah.
John Wesley
Arphaxad - Having given a brief and general account of the original of the world and the people in it, he now returns to a more large and particular account of the genealogy of Shem, from whom the Jews were descended.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
SHEM'S LINE TO ABRAHAM. (1Chron 1:24-28)
Shem, &c.--This comprises a list of ten, inclusive of Abraham.
1:251:25: Եբեր, Փաղէկ, Ռագաւ,
25 Փաղէկ, Ռագաւ, Սերուք, Նաքոր, Թառայ,
25 Եբեր, Փաղէկ, Ռագաւ,
Եբեր, Փաղէկ, Ռագաւ:

1:25: Եբեր, Փաղէկ, Ռագաւ,
25 Փաղէկ, Ռագաւ, Սերուք, Նաքոր, Թառայ,
25 Եբեր, Փաղէկ, Ռագաւ,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:251:25 Евер, Фалек, Рагав,
1:37 καὶ και and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Ραγουηλ ραγουηλ and; even Μοζε μοζε Moze
1:25 עֵ֥בֶר ʕˌēver עֵבֶר Eber פֶּ֖לֶג pˌeleḡ פֶּלֶג Peleg רְעֽוּ׃ rᵊʕˈû רְעוּ Reu
1:25. Heber Phaleg RaauHeber, Phaleg, Ragau,
25. Eber, Peleg, Reu;
1:25. Eber, Peleg, Reu,
1:25. Eber, Peleg, Reu,
Eber, Peleg, Reu:

1:25 Евер, Фалек, Рагав,
1:37
καὶ και and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ραγουηλ ραγουηλ and; even
Μοζε μοζε Moze
1:25
עֵ֥בֶר ʕˌēver עֵבֶר Eber
פֶּ֖לֶג pˌeleḡ פֶּלֶג Peleg
רְעֽוּ׃ rᵊʕˈû רְעוּ Reu
1:25. Heber Phaleg Raau
Heber, Phaleg, Ragau,
1:25. Eber, Peleg, Reu,
1:25. Eber, Peleg, Reu,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:25: Eber: Luk 3:35, Heber
Peleg: Luk 3:35, Phalec
Reu: Luk 3:35, Ragau
1:261:26: Սերուք, Նաքովր, Թառայ,
26 Աբրամ, նոյն ինքը՝ Աբրահամ:
26 Սերուգ, Նաքովր, Թարա,
Սերուգ, Նաքովր, Թարայ:

1:26: Սերուք, Նաքովր, Թառայ,
26 Աբրամ, նոյն ինքը՝ Աբրահամ:
26 Սերուգ, Նաքովր, Թարա,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:261:26 Серух, Нахор, Фарра,
1:38 υἱοὶ υιος son Σηιρ σηιρ Daisōn; Theson
1:26 שְׂר֥וּג śᵊrˌûḡ שְׂרוּג Serug נָחֹ֖ור nāḥˌôr נָחֹור Nahor תָּֽרַח׃ tˈāraḥ תֶּרַח Terah
1:26. Serug Nahor ThareSerug, Nachor, Thare,
26. Serug, Nahor, Terah;
1:26. Serug, Nahor, Terah,
1:26. Serug, Nahor, Terah,
Serug, Nahor, Terah:

1:26 Серух, Нахор, Фарра,
1:38
υἱοὶ υιος son
Σηιρ σηιρ Daisōn; Theson
1:26
שְׂר֥וּג śᵊrˌûḡ שְׂרוּג Serug
נָחֹ֖ור nāḥˌôr נָחֹור Nahor
תָּֽרַח׃ tˈāraḥ תֶּרַח Terah
1:26. Serug Nahor Thare
Serug, Nachor, Thare,
1:26. Serug, Nahor, Terah,
1:26. Serug, Nahor, Terah,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:26: Serug: Luk 3:35, Saruch.
Nahor: Luk 3:34, Nachor
Terah: Luk 3:34, Thara
1:271:27: Աբրամ, նա՛ ինքն է Աբրաամ։
27 Աբրահամի որդիները՝ Իսահակ եւ Իսմայէլ:
27 Աբրամ, այսինքն Աբրահամ։
Աբրամ, նա ինքն է Աբրահամ:

1:27: Աբրամ, նա՛ ինքն է Աբրաամ։
27 Աբրահամի որդիները՝ Իսահակ եւ Իսմայէլ:
27 Աբրամ, այսինքն Աբրահամ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:271:27 Аврам, он же Авраам.
1:39 καὶ και and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Λωταν λωταν and; even Αιμαν αιμαν and; even Αιλαθ αιλαθ and; even Ναμνα ναμνα Namna
1:27 אַבְרָ֖ם ʔavrˌām אַבְרָם Abram ה֥וּא hˌû הוּא he אַבְרָהָֽם׃ ס ʔavrāhˈām . s אַבְרָהָם Abraham
1:27. Abram iste est AbrahamAbram, this is Abraham
27. Abram ( the same is Abraham).
1:27. Abram, the same is Abraham.
1:27. Abram; the same [is] Abraham.
Abram; the same [is] Abraham:

1:27 Аврам, он же Авраам.
1:39
καὶ και and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Λωταν λωταν and; even
Αιμαν αιμαν and; even
Αιλαθ αιλαθ and; even
Ναμνα ναμνα Namna
1:27
אַבְרָ֖ם ʔavrˌām אַבְרָם Abram
ה֥וּא hˌû הוּא he
אַבְרָהָֽם׃ ס ʔavrāhˈām . s אַבְרָהָם Abraham
1:27. Abram iste est Abraham
Abram, this is Abraham
27. Abram ( the same is Abraham).
1:27. Abram, the same is Abraham.
1:27. Abram; the same [is] Abraham.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:27: Abram: Gen 11:27-32, Gen 17:5; Jos 24:2; Neh 9:7
1:281:28: Եւ որդիք Աբրաամու՝ Իսահակ, եւ Իսմայէլ։
28 Իսմայէլի որդիները՝
28 Աբրահամին որդիները Իսահակ ու Իսմայէլ էին։
Եւ որդիք Աբրահամու` Իսահակ եւ Իսմայէլ:

1:28: Եւ որդիք Աբրաամու՝ Իսահակ, եւ Իսմայէլ։
28 Իսմայէլի որդիները՝
28 Աբրահամին որդիները Իսահակ ու Իսմայէլ էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:281:28 Сыновья Авраама: Исаак и Измаил.
1:40 υἱοὶ υιος son Σωβαλ σωβαλ and; even Ωναμ ωναμ son δὲ δε though; while Σεβεγων σεβεγων and; even Ανα ανα Ana
1:28 בְּנֵי֙ bᵊnˌê בֵּן son אַבְרָהָ֔ם ʔavrāhˈām אַבְרָהָם Abraham יִצְחָ֖ק yiṣḥˌāq יִצְחָק Isaac וְ wᵊ וְ and יִשְׁמָעֵֽאל׃ ס yišmāʕˈēl . s יִשְׁמָעֵאל Ishmael
1:28. filii autem Abraham Isaac et IsmahelAnd the sons of Abraham, Isaac and Ismahel.
28. The sons of Abraham; Isaac, and Ishmael.
1:28. And the sons of Abraham: Isaac and Ishmael.
1:28. The sons of Abraham; Isaac, and Ishmael.
The sons of Abraham; Isaac, and Ishmael:

1:28 Сыновья Авраама: Исаак и Измаил.
1:40
υἱοὶ υιος son
Σωβαλ σωβαλ and; even
Ωναμ ωναμ son
δὲ δε though; while
Σεβεγων σεβεγων and; even
Ανα ανα Ana
1:28
בְּנֵי֙ bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
אַבְרָהָ֔ם ʔavrāhˈām אַבְרָהָם Abraham
יִצְחָ֖ק yiṣḥˌāq יִצְחָק Isaac
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יִשְׁמָעֵֽאל׃ ס yišmāʕˈēl . s יִשְׁמָעֵאל Ishmael
1:28. filii autem Abraham Isaac et Ismahel
And the sons of Abraham, Isaac and Ismahel.
1:28. And the sons of Abraham: Isaac and Ishmael.
1:28. The sons of Abraham; Isaac, and Ishmael.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
28-54. Потомки Авраама разделены на три группы: от Агари (Измаил), Xеттуры и Сарры. Первые две группы перечисляются ранее последней, очевидно, для того, чтобы впоследствии можно было перейти к генеалогии Богоизбранного народа, не нарушая ее связного наложения указанием на другие происшедшие от Авраама народности.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Genealogies. B. C. 1896.

28 The sons of Abraham; Isaac, and Ishmael. 29 These are their generations: The firstborn of Ishmael, Nebaioth; then Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam, 30 Mishma, and Dumah, Massa, Hadad, and Tema, 31 Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah. These are the sons of Ishmael. 32 Now the sons of Keturah, Abraham's concubine: she bare Zimran, and Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian, and Ishbak, and Shuah. And the sons of Jokshan; Sheba, and Dedan. 33 And the sons of Midian; Ephah, and Epher, and Henoch, and Abida, and Eldaah. All these are the sons of Keturah. 34 And Abraham begat Isaac. The sons of Isaac; Esau and Israel. 35 The sons of Esau; Eliphaz, Reuel, and Jeush, and Jaalam, and Korah. 36 The sons of Eliphaz; Teman, and Omar, Zephi, and Gatam, Kenaz, and Timna, and Amalek. 37 The sons of Reuel; Nahath, Zerah, Shammah, and Mizzah. 38 And the sons of Seir; Lotan, and Shobal, and Zibeon, and Anah, and Dishon, and Ezer, and Dishan. 39 And the sons of Lotan; Hori, and Homam: and Timna was Lotan's sister. 40 The sons of Shobal; Alian, and Manahath, and Ebal, Shephi, and Onam. And the sons of Zibeon; Aiah, and Anah. 41 The sons of Anah; Dishon. And the sons of Dishon; Amram, and Eshban, and Ithran, and Cheran. 42 The sons of Ezer; Bilhan, and Zavan, and Jakan. The sons of Dishan; Uz, and Aran. 43 Now these are the kings that reigned in the land of Edom before any king reigned over the children of Israel; Bela the son of Beor: and the name of his city was Dinhabah. 44 And when Bela was dead, Jobab the son of Zerah of Bozrah reigned in his stead. 45 And when Jobab was dead, Husham of the land of the Temanites reigned in his stead. 46 And when Husham was dead, Hadad the son of Bedad, which smote Midian in the field of Moab, reigned in his stead: and the name of his city was Avith. 47 And when Hadad was dead, Samlah of Masrekah reigned in his stead. 48 And when Samlah was dead, Shaul of Rehoboth by the river reigned in his stead. 49 And when Shaul was dead, Baal-hanan the son of Achbor reigned in his stead. 50 And when Baal-hanan was dead, Hadad reigned in his stead: and the name of his city was Pai; and his wife's name was Mehetabel, the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Mezahab. 51 Hadad died also. And the dukes of Edom were; duke Timnah, duke Aliah, duke Jetheth, 52 Duke Aholibamah, duke Elah, duke Pinon, 53 Duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mibzar, 54 Duke Magdiel, duke Iram. These are the dukes of Edom.
All nations but the seed of Abraham are already shaken off from this genealogy: they have no part nor lot in this matter. The Lord's portion is his people. Of them he keeps an account, knows them by name; but those who are strangers to him he beholds afar off. Not that we are to conclude that therefore no particular persons of any other nation but the seed of Abraham found favour with God. It was a truth, before Peter perceived it, that in every nation he that feared God and wrought righteousness was accepted of him. Multitudes will be brought to heaven out of all nations (Rev. vii. 9), and we are willing to hope there were many, very many, good people in the world, that lay out of the pale of God's covenant of peculiarity with Abraham, whose names were in the book of life, though not descended from any of the following families written in this book. The Lord knows those that are his. But Israel was a chosen nation, elect in type; and no other nation, in its national capacity, was so dignified and privileged as the Jewish nation was. That is the holy nation which is the subject of the sacred story; and therefore we are next to shake off all the seed of Abraham but the posterity of Jacob only, which were all incorporated into one nation and joined to the Lord, while the other descendants from Abraham, for aught that appears, were estranged both from God and from one another.
I. We shall have little to say of the Ishmaelites. They were the sons of the bondwoman, that were to be cast out and not to be heirs with the child of the promise; and their case was to represent that of the unbelieving Jews, who were rejected (Gal. iv. 22, &c.), and therefore there is little notice taken of that nation. Ishmael's twelve sons are just named here (v. 29-31), to show the performance of the promise God made to Abraham, in answer to his prayer for him, that, for Abraham's sake, he should become a great nation, and particularly that he should beget twelve princes, Gen. xvii. 20.
II. We shall have little to say of the Midianites, who descended from Abraham's children by Keturah. They were children of the east (probably Job was one of them), and were separated from Isaac, the heir of the promise (Gen. xxv. 6), and therefore they are only named here, v. 32. The sons of Jokshan, the son of Keturah, are named also, and the sons of Midian (v. 32, 33), who became most eminent, and perhaps gave denomination to all these families, as Judah to the Jews.
III. We shall not have much to say of the Edomites. They had an inveterate enmity to God's Israel; yet because they descended from Esau, the son of Isaac, we have here an account of their families, and the names of some of their famous men, v. 35 to the end. Some slight differences there are between some of the names here, and as we had them in Gen. xxxvi., whence this whole account is taken. Three of four names that were written with a Vau there are written with a Jod here, probably the pronunciation being altered, as is usual in other languages. We now write many words very differently from what they were written but 200 years ago. Let us take occasion, from the reading of these genealogies, to think, 1. Of the multitudes that have gone through this world, have acted their part in it, and then quitted it. Job, even in his early day, saw not only every man drawing after him, but innumerable before him, Job xxi. 33. All these, and all theirs, had their day; many of them made a mighty noise and figure in the world; but their day came to fall, and their place knew them no more. The paths of death are trodden paths, but vestigia nulla retrorsum--none can retrace their steps. 2. Of the providence of God, which keeps up the generations of men, and so preserves that degenerate race, though guilty and obnoxious, in being upon earth. How easily could he cut it off without either a deluge or a conflagration! Write but all the children of men childless, as some are, and in a few years the earth will be eased of the burden under which it groans; but the divine patience lets the trees that cumber the ground not only grow, but propagate. As one generation, even of sinful men, passes away, another comes (Eccl. i. 4; Num. xxxii. 14), and will do so while the earth remains. Destroy it not, for a blessing is in it.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
1:28: Isaac and Ishmael - Isaac, though younger than Ishmael, is placed first, as the legitimate heir, since Sarah alone was Abraham's true wife (compare the Ch1 1:36 note).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:28: Isaac: Gen 17:19-21, Gen 21:2-5, Gen 21:12
Ishmael: Gen 16:11-16, Gen 21:9, Gen 21:10
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

The sons of Abraham. - In 1Chron 1:28 only Isaac and Ishmael are so called; Isaac first, as the son of the promise. Then, in 1Chron 1:29-31, follow the posterity of Ishmael, with the remark that Ishmael was the first-born; in 1Chron 1:32 and 1Chron 1:33, the sons of Keturah; and finally in 1Chron 1:34, the two sons of Isaac.
1Chron 1:29-33
The names of the generations (תּולדות) of Ishmael (Hebr. Yishma'el) correspond to those in Gen 25:12-15, and have been there explained. In 1Chron 1:32. also, the names of the thirteen descendants of Abraham by Keturah, six sons and seven grandsons, agree with Gen 25:1-4 (see commentary on that passage); only the tribes mentioned in Gen 25:3, which were descended from Dedan the grandson of Keturah, are omitted. From this Bertheau wrongly concludes that the chronicler probably did not find these names in his copy of the Pentateuch. The reason of the omission is rather this, that in Genesis the great-grandchildren are not themselves mentioned, but only the tribes descended from the grandchildren, while the chronicler wished to enumerate only the sons and grandsons. Keturah is called פּילגשׁ after Gen 25:6, where Keturah and Hagar are so named.
1Chron 1:34
The two sons of Isaac. Isaac has been already mentioned as a son of Abram, along with Ishmael, in 1Chron 1:28. But here the continuation of the genealogy of Abraham is prefaced by the remark that Abraham begat Isaac, just as in Gen 25:19, where the begetting of Isaac the son of Abraham is introduced with the same remark. Hence the supposition that the registers of the posterity of Abraham by Hagar and Keturah (1Chron 1:28-33) have been derived from Gen 25, already in itself so probable, becomes a certainty.
John Gill
The sons of Abraham,.... The famous and well known ancestor of the Jews; of Ishmael his firstborn, and his posterity; of his sons by Keturah; and of Isaac and his sons, an account is given from hence to the end of 1Chron 1:34 entirely agreeing with that in Gen 25:1.
John Wesley
The sons of Abraham - All nations but the seed of Abraham are already shaken off from this genealogy. Not that we conclude, no particular persons of any other nation but this found favour with God. Multitudes will be brought to heaven out of every nation, and we may hope there were many, very many people in the world, whose names were in the book of life, tho' they did not spring from the loins of Abraham.
1:291:29: Սոքա՛ են ծնունդք Իսմայելի. Նաբեովթ, եւ Կեդար, եւ Նաբդեէլ, Մաբսան,
29 Նաբէոթ, Կեդար,
29 Անոնց ծնունդները ասոնք են՝ Իսմայէլին անդրանիկը՝ Նաբէօթ, ետքը՝ Կեդար, Ադբեէլ, Մաբսամ,
Սոքա են [14]ծնունդք Իսմայելի``. Նաբէովթ եւ Կեդար եւ Աբդեէլ, Մաբսան:

1:29: Սոքա՛ են ծնունդք Իսմայելի. Նաբեովթ, եւ Կեդար, եւ Նաբդեէլ, Մաբսան,
29 Նաբէոթ, Կեդար,
29 Անոնց ծնունդները ասոնք են՝ Իսմայէլին անդրանիկը՝ Նաբէօթ, ետքը՝ Կեդար, Ադբեէլ, Մաբսամ,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:291:29 Вот родословие их: первенец Измаилов Наваиоф, {за ним} Кедар, Адбеел, Мивсам,
1:41 υἱοὶ υιος son Ανα ανα son δὲ δε though; while Δησων δησων and; even Εσεβαν εσεβαν and; even Ιεθραν ιεθραν and; even Χαρραν χαρραν Charran; Kharran
1:29 אֵ֖לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these תֹּלְדֹותָ֑ם tōlᵊḏôṯˈām תֹּולֵדֹות generations בְּכֹ֤ור bᵊḵˈôr בְּכֹר first-born יִשְׁמָעֵאל֙ yišmāʕēl יִשְׁמָעֵאל Ishmael נְבָיֹ֔ות nᵊvāyˈôṯ נְבָיֹות Nebaioth וְ wᵊ וְ and קֵדָ֥ר qēḏˌār קֵדָר Kedar וְ wᵊ וְ and אַדְבְּאֵ֖ל ʔaḏbᵊʔˌēl אַדְבְּאֵל Abdeel וּ û וְ and מִבְשָֽׂם׃ mivśˈām מִבְשָׂם Mibsam
1:29. et hae generationes eorum primogenitus Ismahelis Nabaioth et Cedar et Adbeel et MabsamAnd these are the generations of them. The firstborn of Ismahel, Nabajoth, then Cedar, and Adbeel, and Mabsam,
29. These are their generations: the firstborn of Ishmael, Nebaioth; then Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam,
1:29. And these are their generations: the firstborn of Ishmael, Nebaioth, and then Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam,
1:29. These [are] their generations: The firstborn of Ishmael, Nebaioth; then Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam,
These [are] their generations: The firstborn of Ishmael, Nebaioth; then Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam:

1:29 Вот родословие их: первенец Измаилов Наваиоф, {за ним} Кедар, Адбеел, Мивсам,
1:41
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ανα ανα son
δὲ δε though; while
Δησων δησων and; even
Εσεβαν εσεβαν and; even
Ιεθραν ιεθραν and; even
Χαρραν χαρραν Charran; Kharran
1:29
אֵ֖לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these
תֹּלְדֹותָ֑ם tōlᵊḏôṯˈām תֹּולֵדֹות generations
בְּכֹ֤ור bᵊḵˈôr בְּכֹר first-born
יִשְׁמָעֵאל֙ yišmāʕēl יִשְׁמָעֵאל Ishmael
נְבָיֹ֔ות nᵊvāyˈôṯ נְבָיֹות Nebaioth
וְ wᵊ וְ and
קֵדָ֥ר qēḏˌār קֵדָר Kedar
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַדְבְּאֵ֖ל ʔaḏbᵊʔˌēl אַדְבְּאֵל Abdeel
וּ û וְ and
מִבְשָֽׂם׃ mivśˈām מִבְשָׂם Mibsam
1:29. et hae generationes eorum primogenitus Ismahelis Nabaioth et Cedar et Adbeel et Mabsam
And these are the generations of them. The firstborn of Ismahel, Nabajoth, then Cedar, and Adbeel, and Mabsam,
1:29. And these are their generations: the firstborn of Ishmael, Nebaioth, and then Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam,
1:29. These [are] their generations: The firstborn of Ishmael, Nebaioth; then Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
29-31. Имена 12-ти сыновей Измаила и порядок их перечисления — те же, что и Быт XXV:12–16. Равным образом вводное замечание: «вот родословие их», фраза: «первенец Измаилов Наваиоф», и заключительная формула: «это сыновья» кн. Бытия (XXV:12–13, 16).
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
1:29: These are their generations - As Shem was reserved until after Japheth and Ham Ch1 1:5-16, because in him the genealogy was to be continued (Gen 10:2 note), so Isaac is now reserved until the other lines of descent from Abraham have been completed. The same principle gives the descendants of Esau a prior place to those of Jacob 1 Chr. 1:35-51; Ch1 2:1.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:29: The firstborn: Gen 25:12-16
Nebaioth: Gen 28:9, Nebajoth, Isa 60:7
Kedar: Psa 120:4; Sol 1:5; Isa 21:17
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
SONS OF ISHMAEL. (1Chron 1:29-31)
These are their generations--the heads of his twelve tribes. The great northern desert of Arabia, including the entire neck, was colonized by these tribes; and if we can recover, in the modern geography of this part of the country, Arab tribes bearing the names of those patriarchs, that is, names corresponding with those preserved in the original catalogue of Scripture, we obtain at once so many evidences, not of mere similarity, but of absolute identification [FORSTER].
Nebaioth--gave rise to the NabathÃ&brvbr;ans of the classic, and the Beni Nabat of Oriental writers.
Kedar--the Arab tribe, El Khedeyre, on the coast of Hedgar.
Abdeel--Abdilla, the name of a tribe in Yemen.
1:301:30: Մասմա, եւ Իդումա, Մասսէ, Քոդադ, Թաման,
30 Նաբդեէլ, Մաբսան, Մասմա, Իդումա, Մասսէ, Քոդադ, Թաման, Իտուր, Նափէս եւ Կեդմա:
30 Մասմա, Դումա, Մասսէ, Քոդադ,
Մասմա եւ Դումա, Մասսէ, Քոդադ, Թաման:

1:30: Մասմա, եւ Իդումա, Մասսէ, Քոդադ, Թաման,
30 Նաբդեէլ, Մաբսան, Մասմա, Իդումա, Մասսէ, Քոդադ, Թաման, Իտուր, Նափէս եւ Կեդմա:
30 Մասմա, Դումա, Մասսէ, Քոդադ,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:301:30 Мишма, Дума, Масса, Хадад, Фема,
1:42 καὶ και and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Ωσαρ ωσαρ and; even Ζουκαν ζουκαν and; even Ιωκαν ιωκαν son Δαισων δαισων and; even Αρραν αρραν Arran
1:30 מִשְׁמָ֣ע mišmˈāʕ מִשְׁמָע Mishma וְ wᵊ וְ and דוּמָ֔ה ḏûmˈā דּוּמָה Dumah מַשָּׂ֖א maśśˌā מַשָּׂא Massa חֲדַ֥ד ḥᵃḏˌaḏ חֲדַד Hadad וְ wᵊ וְ and תֵימָֽא׃ ṯêmˈā תֵּימָא Tema
1:30. Masma et Duma Massa Adad et ThemaAnd Masma, and Duma, Massa, Hadad, and Thema,
30. Mishma, and Dumah, Massa; Hadad, and Tema,
1:30. and Mishma, and Dumah, Massa, Hadad, and Tema,
1:30. Mishma, and Dumah, Massa, Hadad, and Tema,
Mishma, and Dumah, Massa, Hadad, and Tema:

1:30 Мишма, Дума, Масса, Хадад, Фема,
1:42
καὶ και and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ωσαρ ωσαρ and; even
Ζουκαν ζουκαν and; even
Ιωκαν ιωκαν son
Δαισων δαισων and; even
Αρραν αρραν Arran
1:30
מִשְׁמָ֣ע mišmˈāʕ מִשְׁמָע Mishma
וְ wᵊ וְ and
דוּמָ֔ה ḏûmˈā דּוּמָה Dumah
מַשָּׂ֖א maśśˌā מַשָּׂא Massa
חֲדַ֥ד ḥᵃḏˌaḏ חֲדַד Hadad
וְ wᵊ וְ and
תֵימָֽא׃ ṯêmˈā תֵּימָא Tema
1:30. Masma et Duma Massa Adad et Thema
And Masma, and Duma, Massa, Hadad, and Thema,
1:30. and Mishma, and Dumah, Massa, Hadad, and Tema,
1:30. Mishma, and Dumah, Massa, Hadad, and Tema,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
1:30: Hadad here and in Ch1 1:50 is the well-known Syrian name, of which Hadar (margin) is an accidental corruption, consequent on the close resemblance between "d" (daleth) and "r" (resh) in Hebrew, the final letters of the two names.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:30: Dumah: Isa 21:11
Hadad: or Hadar, Gen 25:15
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Dumah--Dumah and Tema, the great Arab tribes of Beni Teman. Thus this writer [Historical Geography of Arabia] traces the names of all the heads of the twelve tribes of Ishmael as perpetuated in the clans or tribes of the Arabs in the present day.
1:311:31: Իտուր, Նափէս, եւ Կեդմա. սոքա՛ են որդիք Իսմայելի։
31 Սրանք են Իսմայէլի որդիները:
31 Թեմա, Յետուր, Նափէս ու Կեդմա։ Իսմայէլին որդիները ասոնք էին։
Իտուր, Նափէս եւ Կեդմա. սոքա են որդիք Իսմայելի:

1:31: Իտուր, Նափէս, եւ Կեդմա. սոքա՛ են որդիք Իսմայելի։
31 Սրանք են Իսմայէլի որդիները:
31 Թեմա, Յետուր, Նափէս ու Կեդմա։ Իսմայէլին որդիները ասոնք էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:311:31 Иетур, Нафиш и Кедма. Это сыновья Измаиловы.
1:43 καὶ και and; even οὗτοι ουτος this; he οἱ ο the βασιλεῖς βασιλευς monarch; king αὐτῶν αυτος he; him Βαλακ βαλακ Balak; Valak υἱὸς υιος son Βεωρ βεωρ and; even ὄνομα ονομα name; notable τῇ ο the πόλει πολις city αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him Δενναβα δενναβα Dennaba; Thennava
1:31 יְט֥וּר yᵊṭˌûr יְטוּר Jetur נָפִ֖ישׁ nāfˌîš נָפִישׁ Naphish וָ wā וְ and קֵ֑דְמָה qˈēḏᵊmā קֵדְמָה Kedemah אֵ֥לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these הֵ֖ם hˌēm הֵם they בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son יִשְׁמָעֵֽאל׃ ס yišmāʕˈēl . s יִשְׁמָעֵאל Ishmael
1:31. Iathur Naphis Cedma hii sunt filii IsmahelisJetur, Naphis, Cedma: these are the sons of Ismahel.
31. Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah. These are the sons of Ishmael.
1:31. Jetur, Naphish, Kedemah. These are the sons of Ishmael.
1:31. Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah. These are the sons of Ishmael.
Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah. These are the sons of Ishmael:

1:31 Иетур, Нафиш и Кедма. Это сыновья Измаиловы.
1:43
καὶ και and; even
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
οἱ ο the
βασιλεῖς βασιλευς monarch; king
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
Βαλακ βαλακ Balak; Valak
υἱὸς υιος son
Βεωρ βεωρ and; even
ὄνομα ονομα name; notable
τῇ ο the
πόλει πολις city
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
Δενναβα δενναβα Dennaba; Thennava
1:31
יְט֥וּר yᵊṭˌûr יְטוּר Jetur
נָפִ֖ישׁ nāfˌîš נָפִישׁ Naphish
וָ וְ and
קֵ֑דְמָה qˈēḏᵊmā קֵדְמָה Kedemah
אֵ֥לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these
הֵ֖ם hˌēm הֵם they
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
יִשְׁמָעֵֽאל׃ ס yišmāʕˈēl . s יִשְׁמָעֵאל Ishmael
1:31. Iathur Naphis Cedma hii sunt filii Ismahelis
Jetur, Naphis, Cedma: these are the sons of Ismahel.
1:31. Jetur, Naphish, Kedemah. These are the sons of Ishmael.
1:31. Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah. These are the sons of Ishmael.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:31: Jetur: Gen 25:15
1:321:32: Եւ որդիք Քետուրայ հարճին Աբրաամու, եւ ծնաւ նմա զԵմրան, եւ զՅեկսան, եւ զՄադան, եւ զՄադիան, եւ զՅեսբոկ, եւ զՍովիւէ։ Եւ որդիք Յեկսանայ՝ Սաբա, եւ Դեդան, եւ որդիք Դեդանայ՝ Ռագուէլ, եւ Նաբդեէլ, եւ Ասուրիիմ, եւ Լատուսիիմ, եւ Լոովմին[4109]։ [4109] ՚Ի լուս՛՛. Սաբա եւ Թեման եւ Դեդան. համաձայն ոմանց ՚ի բնաբ՛՛։ Ուր եւ այլ ոմանք. Սաբա եւ Մագեդան։ Ոմանք. Եւ Զատուսուիիմ եւ Ղովմին։
32 Աբրահամի հարճի՝ Քետուրի որդիները. նա ծնեց Եմրանին, Հեկսանին, Մադանին, Մադիանին, Հեսբոկին եւ Սովիվէին: Հեկսանի որդիները՝ Սաբա, Դեման[1] եւ Դեդան: Դեդանի որդիները՝ Ռագուէլ, Նաբդեէլ, Ասուրիիմ, Լատուսիիմ եւ Լոոմին:[1] 1. Եբրայերէնում պակասում է այս անունը:
32 Աբրահամին հարճին՝ Քետուրային՝ որդիները։ Անիկա ծնաւ Զեմրանը, Յեկսանը, Մադանը, Մադիանը, Յեսբոկն ու Սովէն։ Յեկսանին որդիները՝ Սաբան ու Դեդանն էին։
Եւ որդիք Քետուրայ հարճին Աբրահամու, [15]եւ ծնաւ նմա`` զԵմրան եւ զՅեկսան եւ զՄադան եւ զՄադիան եւ զՅեսբոկ եւ զՍովիւէ: Եւ որդիք Յեկսանայ` Սաբա եւ Դեդան. [16]եւ որդիք Դեդանայ` Ռագուէլ եւ Աբդեէլ եւ Ասուրիիմ եւ Լատուսիիմ եւ Լոովմին:

1:32: Եւ որդիք Քետուրայ հարճին Աբրաամու, եւ ծնաւ նմա զԵմրան, եւ զՅեկսան, եւ զՄադան, եւ զՄադիան, եւ զՅեսբոկ, եւ զՍովիւէ։ Եւ որդիք Յեկսանայ՝ Սաբա, եւ Դեդան, եւ որդիք Դեդանայ՝ Ռագուէլ, եւ Նաբդեէլ, եւ Ասուրիիմ, եւ Լատուսիիմ, եւ Լոովմին[4109]։
[4109] ՚Ի լուս՛՛. Սաբա եւ Թեման եւ Դեդան. համաձայն ոմանց ՚ի բնաբ՛՛։ Ուր եւ այլ ոմանք. Սաբա եւ Մագեդան։ Ոմանք. Եւ Զատուսուիիմ եւ Ղովմին։
32 Աբրահամի հարճի՝ Քետուրի որդիները. նա ծնեց Եմրանին, Հեկսանին, Մադանին, Մադիանին, Հեսբոկին եւ Սովիվէին: Հեկսանի որդիները՝ Սաբա, Դեման[1] եւ Դեդան: Դեդանի որդիները՝ Ռագուէլ, Նաբդեէլ, Ասուրիիմ, Լատուսիիմ եւ Լոոմին:
[1] 1. Եբրայերէնում պակասում է այս անունը:
32 Աբրահամին հարճին՝ Քետուրային՝ որդիները։ Անիկա ծնաւ Զեմրանը, Յեկսանը, Մադանը, Մադիանը, Յեսբոկն ու Սովէն։ Յեկսանին որդիները՝ Սաբան ու Դեդանն էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:321:32 Сыновья Хеттуры, наложницы Авраамовой: она родила Зимрана, Иокшана, Медана, Мадиана, Ишбака и Шуаха. Сыновья Иокшана: Шева и Дедан. [Сыновья Дедановы: Рагуил, Навдеил, Ассуриим, Астусиим и Асомин.]
1:44 καὶ και and; even ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die Βαλακ βαλακ Balak; Valak καὶ και and; even ἐβασίλευσεν βασιλευω reign ἀντ᾿ αντι against; instead of αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him Ιωβαβ ιωβαβ son Ζαρα ζαρα Zara ἐκ εκ from; out of Βοσορρας βοσορρα Bosorra; Vosorra
1:32 וּ û וְ and בְנֵ֨י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son קְטוּרָ֜ה qᵊṭûrˈā קְטוּרָה Keturah פִּילֶ֣גֶשׁ pîlˈeḡeš פִּלֶגֶשׁ concubine אַבְרָהָ֗ם ʔavrāhˈām אַבְרָהָם Abraham יָלְדָ֞ה yālᵊḏˈā ילד bear אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] זִמְרָ֧ן zimrˈān זִמְרָן Zimran וְ wᵊ וְ and יָקְשָׁ֛ן yoqšˈān יָקְשָׁן Jokshan וּ û וְ and מְדָ֥ן mᵊḏˌān מְדָן Medan וּ û וְ and מִדְיָ֖ן miḏyˌān מִדְיָן Midian וְ wᵊ וְ and יִשְׁבָּ֣ק yišbˈāq יִשְׁבָּק Ishbak וְ wᵊ וְ and שׁ֑וּחַ šˈûₐḥ שׁוּחַ Shuah וּ û וְ and בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son יָקְשָׁ֖ן yoqšˌān יָקְשָׁן Jokshan שְׁבָ֥א šᵊvˌā שְׁבָא Sheba וּ û וְ and דְדָֽן׃ ס ḏᵊḏˈān . s דְּדָן Dedan
1:32. filii autem Cetthurae concubinae Abraham quos genuit Zamram Iecsan Madan Madian Iesboc Sue porro filii Iecsan Saba et DadanAnd the sons of Cetura, Abraham's concubine, whom she bore: Zamran, Jecsan, Madan, Madian, Jesboc, and Sue. And the sons of Jecsan, Saba, and Dadan. And the sons of Dadan: Assurim, and Latussim, and Laomin.
32. And the sons of Keturah, Abraham’s concubine: she bare Zimran, and Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian, and Ishbak, and Shuah. And the sons of Jokshan; Sheba, and Dedan.
1:32. And the sons of Keturah, the concubine of Abraham, whom she conceived: Zimran, Jokshan, Medan, Midian, Ishbak, and Shuah. And the sons of Jokshan: Sheba and Dedan. And the sons of Dedan: Asshurim, and Letushim, and Leummim.
1:32. Now the sons of Keturah, Abraham’s concubine: she bare Zimran, and Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian, and Ishbak, and Shuah. And the sons of Jokshan; Sheba, and Dedan.
Now the sons of Keturah, Abraham' s concubine: she bare Zimran, and Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian, and Ishbak, and Shuah. And the sons of Jokshan; Sheba, and Dedan:

1:32 Сыновья Хеттуры, наложницы Авраамовой: она родила Зимрана, Иокшана, Медана, Мадиана, Ишбака и Шуаха. Сыновья Иокшана: Шева и Дедан. [Сыновья Дедановы: Рагуил, Навдеил, Ассуриим, Астусиим и Асомин.]
1:44
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die
Βαλακ βαλακ Balak; Valak
καὶ και and; even
ἐβασίλευσεν βασιλευω reign
ἀντ᾿ αντι against; instead of
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
Ιωβαβ ιωβαβ son
Ζαρα ζαρα Zara
ἐκ εκ from; out of
Βοσορρας βοσορρα Bosorra; Vosorra
1:32
וּ û וְ and
בְנֵ֨י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son
קְטוּרָ֜ה qᵊṭûrˈā קְטוּרָה Keturah
פִּילֶ֣גֶשׁ pîlˈeḡeš פִּלֶגֶשׁ concubine
אַבְרָהָ֗ם ʔavrāhˈām אַבְרָהָם Abraham
יָלְדָ֞ה yālᵊḏˈā ילד bear
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
זִמְרָ֧ן zimrˈān זִמְרָן Zimran
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יָקְשָׁ֛ן yoqšˈān יָקְשָׁן Jokshan
וּ û וְ and
מְדָ֥ן mᵊḏˌān מְדָן Medan
וּ û וְ and
מִדְיָ֖ן miḏyˌān מִדְיָן Midian
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יִשְׁבָּ֣ק yišbˈāq יִשְׁבָּק Ishbak
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שׁ֑וּחַ šˈûₐḥ שׁוּחַ Shuah
וּ û וְ and
בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son
יָקְשָׁ֖ן yoqšˌān יָקְשָׁן Jokshan
שְׁבָ֥א šᵊvˌā שְׁבָא Sheba
וּ û וְ and
דְדָֽן׃ ס ḏᵊḏˈān . s דְּדָן Dedan
1:32. filii autem Cetthurae concubinae Abraham quos genuit Zamram Iecsan Madan Madian Iesboc Sue porro filii Iecsan Saba et Dadan
And the sons of Cetura, Abraham's concubine, whom she bore: Zamran, Jecsan, Madan, Madian, Jesboc, and Sue. And the sons of Jecsan, Saba, and Dadan. And the sons of Dadan: Assurim, and Latussim, and Laomin.
1:32. And the sons of Keturah, the concubine of Abraham, whom she conceived: Zimran, Jokshan, Medan, Midian, Ishbak, and Shuah. And the sons of Jokshan: Sheba and Dedan. And the sons of Dedan: Asshurim, and Letushim, and Leummim.
1:32. Now the sons of Keturah, Abraham’s concubine: she bare Zimran, and Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian, and Ishbak, and Shuah. And the sons of Jokshan; Sheba, and Dedan.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
32-33. Потомки Авраама от Xеттуры, — 6: сыновей и 7: внуков, перечисляются не совсем согласно с указанием Быт XXV:1–4. Именно, автор Паралипоменон опускает народы, происшедшие от Дедана, внука Авраамова (Быт XXV:3), по объяснению одних экзегетов (Кейль), потому, что он хотел указать только сыновей и внуков, по словам других, потому, что потомков Дедана не значилось в имевшемся под руками у автора списке Бытия.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:32: Keturah, Abraham's concubine - Abraham's pilegesh, or wife of the second rank; she was neither whore, harlot, nor concubine, in our sense of these words.
1 Chronicles 1:43
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
1:32: Keturah, Abraham's concubine - This passage, and Gen 25:6, sufficiently prove that the position of Keturah was not that of the full wife, but of the "secondary" or "concubine wife" Jdg 19:1 so common among Orientals.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:32: am 2151, bc 1853
the sons: Gen 25:1-4
Midian: Gen 37:28; Exo 2:15, Exo 2:16; Num 22:4-7, Num 25:6, Num 31:2; Jdg 6:1-6
Sheba: Kg1 10:1; Job 6:19; Psa 72:10, Psa 72:15; Isa 60:6
Dedan: Isa 21:13; Jer 25:23, Jer 49:8; Eze 25:13, Eze 27:20
Geneva 1599
Now the sons of Keturah, Abraham's (h) concubine: she bare Zimran, and Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian, and Ishbak, and Shuah. And the sons of Jokshan; Sheba, and Dedan.
(h) Read (Gen 25:4).
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
SONS OF KETURAH. (1Chron 1:32-33)
sons of Keturah--These became founders of nomadic tribes in the north of Arabia and Syria, as Midian of the Midianites (Gen 36:35; Judg 6:2).
and Shuah--from whom Bildad sprang (Job 2:11).
1:331:33: Եւ որդիք Մադիանայ՝ Գեփար, եւ Ոփեր, եւ Ենոք, եւ Աբիդա, եւ Ելդան. ամենեքեան սոքա որդիք Քետուրայ։
33 Մադիանի որդիները՝ Գեփար, Օփեր, Ենոք, Աբիդա եւ Ելդա: Սրանք ամէնքը Քետուրի որդիներն են:
33 Մադիանին որդիները՝ Գեփա, Ափէր, Ենովք, Աբիդա ու Ելդագան էին։ Ասոնք Քետուրային որդիներն էին։
Եւ որդիք Մադիանայ` Գեփա եւ Ափեր եւ Ենովք եւ Աբիդա եւ Եղդա. ամենեքեան սոքա որդիք Քետուրայ:

1:33: Եւ որդիք Մադիանայ՝ Գեփար, եւ Ոփեր, եւ Ենոք, եւ Աբիդա, եւ Ելդան. ամենեքեան սոքա որդիք Քետուրայ։
33 Մադիանի որդիները՝ Գեփար, Օփեր, Ենոք, Աբիդա եւ Ելդա: Սրանք ամէնքը Քետուրի որդիներն են:
33 Մադիանին որդիները՝ Գեփա, Ափէր, Ենովք, Աբիդա ու Ելդագան էին։ Ասոնք Քետուրային որդիներն էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:331:33 Сыновья Мадиана: Ефа, Ефер, Ханох, Авида и Елдага. Все эти сыновья Хеттуры.
1:45 καὶ και and; even ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die Ιωβαβ ιωβαβ and; even ἐβασίλευσεν βασιλευω reign ἀντ᾿ αντι against; instead of αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him Ασομ ασομ from; out of τῆς ο the γῆς γη earth; land Θαιμανων θαιμαν Thaiman; Theman
1:33 וּ û וְ and בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son מִדְיָ֗ן miḏyˈān מִדְיָן Midian עֵיפָ֤ה ʕêfˈā עֵיפָה Ephah וָ wā וְ and עֵ֨פֶר֙ ʕˈēfer עֵפֶר Epher וַ wa וְ and חֲנֹ֔וךְ ḥᵃnˈôḵ חֲנֹוךְ Henoch וַ wa וְ and אֲבִידָ֖ע ʔᵃvîḏˌāʕ אֲבִידָע Abida וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶלְדָּעָ֑ה ʔeldāʕˈā אֶלְדָּעָה Eldaah כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole אֵ֖לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son קְטוּרָֽה׃ ס qᵊṭûrˈā . s קְטוּרָה Keturah
1:33. filii autem Madian Epha et Apher et Enoch et Abida et Eldaa omnes hii filii CetthuraeAnd the sons of Madian: Epha, and Epher, and Henoch, and Abida, and Eldaa. All these are the sons of Cetura.
33. And the sons of Midian; Ephah, and Epher, and Hanoch, and Abida, and Eldaah. All these were the sons of Keturah.
1:33. And the sons of Midian: Ephah, and Epher, and Hanoch, and Abida, and Eldaah. All these are the sons of Keturah.
1:33. And the sons of Midian; Ephah, and Epher, and Henoch, and Abida, and Eldaah. All these [are] the sons of Keturah.
And the sons of Midian; Ephah, and Epher, and Henoch, and Abida, and Eldaah. All these [are] the sons of Keturah:

1:33 Сыновья Мадиана: Ефа, Ефер, Ханох, Авида и Елдага. Все эти сыновья Хеттуры.
1:45
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die
Ιωβαβ ιωβαβ and; even
ἐβασίλευσεν βασιλευω reign
ἀντ᾿ αντι against; instead of
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
Ασομ ασομ from; out of
τῆς ο the
γῆς γη earth; land
Θαιμανων θαιμαν Thaiman; Theman
1:33
וּ û וְ and
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
מִדְיָ֗ן miḏyˈān מִדְיָן Midian
עֵיפָ֤ה ʕêfˈā עֵיפָה Ephah
וָ וְ and
עֵ֨פֶר֙ ʕˈēfer עֵפֶר Epher
וַ wa וְ and
חֲנֹ֔וךְ ḥᵃnˈôḵ חֲנֹוךְ Henoch
וַ wa וְ and
אֲבִידָ֖ע ʔᵃvîḏˌāʕ אֲבִידָע Abida
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶלְדָּעָ֑ה ʔeldāʕˈā אֶלְדָּעָה Eldaah
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
אֵ֖לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
קְטוּרָֽה׃ ס qᵊṭûrˈā . s קְטוּרָה Keturah
1:33. filii autem Madian Epha et Apher et Enoch et Abida et Eldaa omnes hii filii Cetthurae
And the sons of Madian: Epha, and Epher, and Henoch, and Abida, and Eldaa. All these are the sons of Cetura.
1:33. And the sons of Midian: Ephah, and Epher, and Hanoch, and Abida, and Eldaah. All these are the sons of Keturah.
1:33. And the sons of Midian; Ephah, and Epher, and Henoch, and Abida, and Eldaah. All these [are] the sons of Keturah.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:33: Ephah: Isa 60:6
1:341:34: Եւ ծնաւ Աբրաամ զԻսահակ. եւ որդիք Իսահակայ՝ Եսաւ, եւ Յակոբ։
34 Աբրահամը ծնեց Իսահակին: Իսահակի որդիները՝ Եսաւ եւ Յակոբ:
34 Աբրահամ ծնաւ Իսահակը։ Իսահակին որդիները Եսաւ ու Իսրայէլ էին։
Եւ ծնաւ Աբրահամ զԻսահակ. եւ որդիք Իսահակայ` Եսաւ եւ [17]Յակոբ:

1:34: Եւ ծնաւ Աբրաամ զԻսահակ. եւ որդիք Իսահակայ՝ Եսաւ, եւ Յակոբ։
34 Աբրահամը ծնեց Իսահակին: Իսահակի որդիները՝ Եսաւ եւ Յակոբ:
34 Աբրահամ ծնաւ Իսահակը։ Իսահակին որդիները Եսաւ ու Իսրայէլ էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:341:34 И родил Авраам Исаака. Сыновья Исаака: Исав и Израиль.
1:46 καὶ και and; even ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die Ασομ ασομ and; even ἐβασίλευσεν βασιλευω reign ἀντ᾿ αντι against; instead of αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him Αδαδ αδαδ son Βαραδ βαραδ the πατάξας πατασσω pat; impact Μαδιαμ μαδιαν Madian; Mathian ἐν εν in τῷ ο the πεδίῳ πεδιον and; even ὄνομα ονομα name; notable τῇ ο the πόλει πολις city αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him Γεθθαιμ γεθθαιμ Geththaim; Yeththem
1:34 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֥ולֶד yyˌôleḏ ילד bear אַבְרָהָ֖ם ʔavrāhˌām אַבְרָהָם Abraham אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יִצְחָ֑ק ס yiṣḥˈāq s יִצְחָק Isaac בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִצְחָ֔ק yiṣḥˈāq יִצְחָק Isaac עֵשָׂ֖ו ʕēśˌāw עֵשָׂו Esau וְ wᵊ וְ and יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ ס yiśrāʔˈēl . s יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
1:34. generavit autem Abraham Isaac cuius fuerunt filii Esau et IsrahelAnd Abraham begot Isaac: and his sons were Esau and Israel.
34. And Abraham begat Isaac. The sons of Isaac; Esau, and Israel.
1:34. Now Abraham conceived Isaac, whose sons were Esau and Israel.
1:34. And Abraham begat Isaac. The sons of Isaac; Esau and Israel.
And Abraham begat Isaac. The sons of Isaac; Esau and Israel:

1:34 И родил Авраам Исаака. Сыновья Исаака: Исав и Израиль.
1:46
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die
Ασομ ασομ and; even
ἐβασίλευσεν βασιλευω reign
ἀντ᾿ αντι against; instead of
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
Αδαδ αδαδ son
Βαραδ βαραδ the
πατάξας πατασσω pat; impact
Μαδιαμ μαδιαν Madian; Mathian
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
πεδίῳ πεδιον and; even
ὄνομα ονομα name; notable
τῇ ο the
πόλει πολις city
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
Γεθθαιμ γεθθαιμ Geththaim; Yeththem
1:34
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֥ולֶד yyˌôleḏ ילד bear
אַבְרָהָ֖ם ʔavrāhˌām אַבְרָהָם Abraham
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יִצְחָ֑ק ס yiṣḥˈāq s יִצְחָק Isaac
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִצְחָ֔ק yiṣḥˈāq יִצְחָק Isaac
עֵשָׂ֖ו ʕēśˌāw עֵשָׂו Esau
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ ס yiśrāʔˈēl . s יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
1:34. generavit autem Abraham Isaac cuius fuerunt filii Esau et Israhel
And Abraham begot Isaac: and his sons were Esau and Israel.
1:34. Now Abraham conceived Isaac, whose sons were Esau and Israel.
1:34. And Abraham begat Isaac. The sons of Isaac; Esau and Israel.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
34. Исаак называется сыном Авраама уже в 28; но здесь перед изложением его генеалогии делается замечание о его рождении от Авраама по аналогии с Быт XXV:19, где родословие Исаака предваряется такою же точно фразою: «Авраам родил Исаака».
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:34: Abraham: Gen 21:2, Gen 21:3; Mat 1:2; Luk 3:34; Act 7:8
The sons of Isaac: Gen 25:24-28; Mal 1:2-4; Rom 9:10-13
Israel: Gen 32:28
1:351:35: Որդիք Եսաւայ՝ Եղ՚իփազ, եւ Հռագուէլ, եւ Յէուլ, եւ Էգղոմ, եւ Կորէ[4110]։ [4110] ՚Ի լուս՛՛. Եւ Եգղոմ եւ Կորխ։
35 Եսաւի որդիները՝ Եղիփազ, Հռագուէլ, Յէուլ, Եգղոմ եւ Կորէ:
35 Եսաւին որդիները՝ Եղիփազ, Ռագուէլ, Յէուս, Յեգղօմն ու Կորխն էին։
Որդիք Եսաւայ` Եղիփազ եւ Հռագուէլ եւ Յէուս եւ Եգղոմ եւ Կորխ:

1:35: Որդիք Եսաւայ՝ Եղ՚իփազ, եւ Հռագուէլ, եւ Յէուլ, եւ Էգղոմ, եւ Կորէ[4110]։
[4110] ՚Ի լուս՛՛. Եւ Եգղոմ եւ Կորխ։
35 Եսաւի որդիները՝ Եղիփազ, Հռագուէլ, Յէուլ, Եգղոմ եւ Կորէ:
35 Եսաւին որդիները՝ Եղիփազ, Ռագուէլ, Յէուս, Յեգղօմն ու Կորխն էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:351:35 Сыновья Исава: Елифаз, Рагуил, Иеус, Иеглом и Корей.
1:47 καὶ και and; even ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die Αδαδ αδαδ and; even ἐβασίλευσεν βασιλευω reign ἀντ᾿ αντι against; instead of αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him Σαμαα σαμαα from; out of Μασεκκας μασεκκα Masekka
1:35 בְּנֵ֖י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son עֵשָׂ֑ו ʕēśˈāw עֵשָׂו Esau אֱלִיפַ֛ז ʔᵉlîfˈaz אֱלִיפַז Eliphaz רְעוּאֵ֥ל rᵊʕûʔˌēl רְעוּאֵל Reuel וִ wi וְ and יע֖וּשׁ yʕˌûš יְעוּשׁ Jeush וְ wᵊ וְ and יַעְלָ֥ם yaʕlˌām יַעְלָם Jalam וְ wᵊ וְ and קֹֽרַח׃ ס qˈōraḥ . s קֹרַח Korah
1:35. filii Esau Eliphaz Rauhel Iaus Ialam CoreThe sons of Esau: Eliphaz, Rahuel, Jehus, Ihelom, and Core.
35. The sons of Esau; Eliphaz, Reuel, and Jeush, and Jalam, and Korah.
1:35. The sons of Esau: Eliphaz, Reuel, Jeush, Jalam, and Korah.
1:35. The sons of Esau; Eliphaz, Reuel, and Jeush, and Jaalam, and Korah.
The sons of Esau; Eliphaz, Reuel, and Jeush, and Jaalam, and Korah:

1:35 Сыновья Исава: Елифаз, Рагуил, Иеус, Иеглом и Корей.
1:47
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die
Αδαδ αδαδ and; even
ἐβασίλευσεν βασιλευω reign
ἀντ᾿ αντι against; instead of
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
Σαμαα σαμαα from; out of
Μασεκκας μασεκκα Masekka
1:35
בְּנֵ֖י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
עֵשָׂ֑ו ʕēśˈāw עֵשָׂו Esau
אֱלִיפַ֛ז ʔᵉlîfˈaz אֱלִיפַז Eliphaz
רְעוּאֵ֥ל rᵊʕûʔˌēl רְעוּאֵל Reuel
וִ wi וְ and
יע֖וּשׁ yʕˌûš יְעוּשׁ Jeush
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יַעְלָ֥ם yaʕlˌām יַעְלָם Jalam
וְ wᵊ וְ and
קֹֽרַח׃ ס qˈōraḥ . s קֹרַח Korah
1:35. filii Esau Eliphaz Rauhel Iaus Ialam Core
The sons of Esau: Eliphaz, Rahuel, Jehus, Ihelom, and Core.
1:35. The sons of Esau: Eliphaz, Reuel, Jeush, Jalam, and Korah.
1:35. The sons of Esau; Eliphaz, Reuel, and Jeush, and Jaalam, and Korah.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
35-37. От Бытия XXXVI:10: и д. настоящий список потомков Исава отличается отсутствием упоминания о его женах и незначительными особенностями в произношении имен: Иеус вместо Иеис (14), Цефо вместо Цефи (ст. 11).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:35: sons of Esau: Gen 36:4, Gen 36:5, Gen 36:9, Gen 36:10
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

The posterity of Esau and Seir. - An extract from Gen 36:1-30. 1Chron 1:35. The five sons of Esau are the same who, according to Gen 36:4., were born to him of his three wives in the land of Canaan. יעוּשׁ is another form of יעישׁ, Gen 36:5 (Kethibh).
1Chron 1:36-37
The grandchildren of Esau. In 1Chron 1:36 there are first enumerated five sons of his son Eliphaz, as in Gen 36:11, for צפי is only another form of צפו (Gen.). Next to these five names are ranged in addition ועמלק ותמנע, "Timna and Amalek," while we learn from Gen 36:12 that Timna was a concubine of Eliphaz, who bore to him Amalek. The addition of the two names Timna and Amalek in the Chronicle thus appears to be merely an abbreviation, which the author might well allow himself, as the posterity of Esau were known to his readers from Genesis. The name Timna, too, by its form (a feminine formation), must have guarded against the idea of some modern exegetes that Timna was also a son of Eliphaz. Thus, then, Esau had through Eliphaz six grandchildren, who in Gen 36:12 are all set down as sons of Adah, the wife of Esau and the mother of Eliphaz. (Vide com. to Gen 36:12, where the change of Timna into a son of Eliphaz is rejected as a misinterpretation.)
1Chron 1:37
To Reuel, the son of Esau by Bashemath, four sons were born, whose names correspond to those in Gen 36:13. These ten (6 + 4) grandsons of Esau were, with his three sons by Aholibamah (Jeush, Jaalam, and Korah, Gen 36:35), the founders of the thirteen tribes of the posterity of Esau. They are called in Gen 36:15 עשׂו בּני אלּוּפי, heads of tribes (φύλαρχοι) of the children of Esau, i.e., of the Edomites, but are all again enumerated, Gen. 3615-19, singly.
(Note: The erroneous statement of Bertheau, therefore, that "according to Genesis the Edomite people was also divided into twelve tribes, five tribes from Eliphaz, four tribes from Reuel, and the three tribes which were referred immediately to Aholibamah the wife of Esau. It is distinctly stated that Amalek was connected with these twelve tribes only very loosely, for he appears as the son of the concubine of Eliphaz," - must be in so far corrected, that neither the Chronicle nor Genesis knows anything of the twelve tribes of the Edomites. Both books, on the contrary, mention thirteen grandsons of Esau, and these thirteen grandsons are, according to the account of Genesis, the thirteen phylarchs of the Edomite people, who are distributed according to the three wives of Esau; so that the thirteen families may be grouped together in three tribes. Nor is Amalek connected only in a loose way with the other tribes in Genesis: he is, on the contrary, not only included in the number of the sons of Adah in Gen 36:12, probably because Timna stood in the same relationship to Adah the wife of Esau as Hagar held to Sarah, but also is reckoned in Gen 36:16 among the Allufim of the sons of Eliphaz. Genesis therefore enumerates not five but six tribes from Eliphaz; and the chronicler has not "completely obliterated the twelvefold division," as Bertheau further maintains, but the thirteen sons and grandsons of Esau who became phylarchs are all introduced; and the only thing which is omitted in reference to them is the title עשׂו בּני אלּוּפי, it being unnecessary in a genealogical enumeration of the descendants of Esau.)
1Chron 1:38-42
When Esau with his descendants had settled in Mount Seir, they subdued by degrees the aboriginal inhabitants of the land, and became fused with them into one people. For this reason, in Gen 36:20-30 the tribal princes of the Seirite inhabitants of the land are noticed; and in our chapter also, 1Chron 1:38, the names of these seven שׂעיר בּני, and in 1Chron 1:39-42 of their sons (eighteen men and one woman, Timna), are enumerated, where only Aholibamah the daughter of Anah, also mentioned in Gen 36:25, is omitted. The names correspond, except in a few unimportant points, which have been already discussed in the Commentary on Genesis. The inhabitants of Mount Seir consisted, then, after the immigration of Esau and his descendants, of twenty tribes under a like number of phylarchs, thirteen of whom were Edomite, of the family of Esau, and seven Seirite, who are called in the Chronicle שׂעיר בּני, and in Genesis חרי, Troglodytes, inhabitants of the land, that is, aborigines.
If we glance over the whole posterity of Abraham as they are enumerated in 1Chron 1:28-42, we see that it embraces (a) his sons Ishmael and Isaac, and Isaac's sons Israel and Esau (together 4 persons); (b) the sons of Ishmael, or the tribes descended from Ishmael (12 names); (c) the sons and grandsons of Keturah (13 persons or chiefs); (d) the thirteen phylarchs descended from Esau; (e) the seven Seirite phylarchs, and eighteen grandsons and a granddaughter of Seir (26 persons). We have thus in all the names of sixty-eight persons, and to them we must add Keturah, and Timna the concubine of Eliphaz, before we get seventy persons. But these seventy must not by any means be reckoned as seventy tribes, which is the result Bertheau arrives at by means of strange calculations and errors in numbers.
(Note: That the Chronicle gives no countenance to this view appears from Bertheau's calculation of the 70 tribes: from Ishmael, 12; from Keturah, 13; from Isaac, 2; from Esau, 5 sons and 7 grandchildren of Eliphaz (Timna, 1Chron 1:36, being included in the number), and 4 grandsons by Reuel - 16 in all; from Seir 7 sons, and from these 20 other descendants, 27 in all, which makes the sum of 70. But the biblical text mentions only 19 other descendants of Seir, so that only 26 persons came from Seir, and the sum is therefore 12 + 13 + 2 + 16 + 26 = 69. But we must also object to other points in Bertheau's reckoning: (1) the arbitrary change of Timna into a grandchild of Esau; (2) the arbitrary reckoning of Esau and Israel (= Jacob) without Ishmael. Was Esau, apart from his sons, the originator of a people? Had the author of the Chronicle cherished the purpose attributed to him by Bertheau, of bringing the lists of names handed down by tradition to the round or significant number 70, he would certainly in 1Chron 1:33 not have omitted the three peoples descended from Dedan (Gen 25:3), as he might by these names have completed the number 70 without further trouble.)
Upon this conclusion he founds his hypothesis, that as the three branches of the family of Noah are divided into seventy peoples (which, as we have seen before is not the case), so also the three branches of the family of Abraham are divided into seventy tribes; and in this again he finds a remarkable indication "that even in the time of the chronicler, men sought by means of numbers to bring order and consistency into the lists of names handed down by tradition from the ancient times."
Geneva 1599
The sons of Esau; (i) Eliphaz, Reuel, and Jeush, and Jaalam, and Korah.
(i) These were born from three different mothers, read (Gen 36:4).
John Gill
The sons of Esau,.... The firstborn of Isaac; his posterity are named in this and the two following verses, as in Gen 36:1 only it should be observed, that Timna, 1Chron 1:36 is not the name of a man, but was the concubine of Eliphaz, the eldest son of Esau, and the mother of Amalek, Gen 36:12, and so in the Arabic version it is read,"and Timna, which was the concubine of Eliphaz, the son of Esau, bare him Amalek;''and so the Alexandrian copy of the Septuagint.
1:361:36: Որդիք Եղ՚իփազայ՝ Թեման, եւ Ովմար, Սոփար, Գոթոմ, եւ Կենէզ, եւ Թամար՝ հարճ Եղիազարու ծնաւ նմա զԱմաղէկ[4111]։ [4111] Ոմանք. Եւ Գոթամ... եւ Թամնա հարճ։ Այլք. Հարճ Եղիփազու ծնաւ։
36 Եղիփազի որդիները՝ Թեման, Օմար, Սոփար, Գոթոմ եւ Կենէզ: Եղիազարի հարճ Թամարը նրա համար ծնեց Ամաղէկին:
36 Եղիփազին որդիները՝ Թեման, Օմար, Սեփոյ, Գոթամ, Կենէզ, Թամնա ու Ամաղէկն էին։
Որդիք Եղիփազայ` Թեման եւ Ովմար, Սոփա, Գոթոմ եւ Կենէզ, եւ [18]Թամար հարճ Եղիփարու` ծնաւ նմա զԱմաղէկ:

1:36: Որդիք Եղ՚իփազայ՝ Թեման, եւ Ովմար, Սոփար, Գոթոմ, եւ Կենէզ, եւ Թամար՝ հարճ Եղիազարու ծնաւ նմա զԱմաղէկ[4111]։
[4111] Ոմանք. Եւ Գոթամ... եւ Թամնա հարճ։ Այլք. Հարճ Եղիփազու ծնաւ։
36 Եղիփազի որդիները՝ Թեման, Օմար, Սոփար, Գոթոմ եւ Կենէզ: Եղիազարի հարճ Թամարը նրա համար ծնեց Ամաղէկին:
36 Եղիփազին որդիները՝ Թեման, Օմար, Սեփոյ, Գոթամ, Կենէզ, Թամնա ու Ամաղէկն էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:361:36 Сыновья Елифаза: Феман, Омар, Цефо, Гафам, Кеназ; [Фимна же, наложница Елифазова, родила ему] Амалика.
1:48 καὶ και and; even ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die Σαμαα σαμαα and; even ἐβασίλευσεν βασιλευω reign ἀντ᾿ αντι against; instead of αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul ἐκ εκ from; out of Ροωβωθ ροωβωθ the παρὰ παρα from; by ποταμόν ποταμος river
1:36 בְּנֵ֖י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son אֱלִיפָ֑ז ʔᵉlîfˈāz אֱלִיפַז Eliphaz תֵּימָ֤ן têmˈān תֵּימָן Teman וְ wᵊ וְ and אֹומָר֙ ʔômˌār אֹומָר Omar צְפִ֣י ṣᵊfˈî צְפִי Zephi וְ wᵊ וְ and גַעְתָּ֔ם ḡaʕtˈām גַּעְתָּם Gatam קְנַ֖ז qᵊnˌaz קְנַז Kenaz וְ wᵊ וְ and תִמְנָ֥ע ṯimnˌāʕ תִּמְנָע Timna וַ wa וְ and עֲמָלֵֽק׃ ס ʕᵃmālˈēq . s עֲמָלֵק Amalek
1:36. filii Eliphaz Theman Omer Sepphu Gethem Cenez Thamna AmalechThe sons of Eliphaz: Theman, Omar, Sephi, Gathan, Cenez, and by Thamna, Amalec.
36. The sons of Eliphaz; Teman, and Omar, Zephi, and Gatam, Kenaz, and Timna, and Amalek.
1:36. The sons of Eliphaz: Teman, Omar, Zepho, Gatam, Kenez, and by Timna, Amalek.
1:36. The sons of Eliphaz; Teman, and Omar, Zephi, and Gatam, Kenaz, and Timna, and Amalek.
The sons of Eliphaz; Teman, and Omar, Zephi, and Gatam, Kenaz, and Timna, and Amalek:

1:36 Сыновья Елифаза: Феман, Омар, Цефо, Гафам, Кеназ; [Фимна же, наложница Елифазова, родила ему] Амалика.
1:48
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die
Σαμαα σαμαα and; even
ἐβασίλευσεν βασιλευω reign
ἀντ᾿ αντι against; instead of
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
ἐκ εκ from; out of
Ροωβωθ ροωβωθ the
παρὰ παρα from; by
ποταμόν ποταμος river
1:36
בְּנֵ֖י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
אֱלִיפָ֑ז ʔᵉlîfˈāz אֱלִיפַז Eliphaz
תֵּימָ֤ן têmˈān תֵּימָן Teman
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֹומָר֙ ʔômˌār אֹומָר Omar
צְפִ֣י ṣᵊfˈî צְפִי Zephi
וְ wᵊ וְ and
גַעְתָּ֔ם ḡaʕtˈām גַּעְתָּם Gatam
קְנַ֖ז qᵊnˌaz קְנַז Kenaz
וְ wᵊ וְ and
תִמְנָ֥ע ṯimnˌāʕ תִּמְנָע Timna
וַ wa וְ and
עֲמָלֵֽק׃ ס ʕᵃmālˈēq . s עֲמָלֵק Amalek
1:36. filii Eliphaz Theman Omer Sepphu Gethem Cenez Thamna Amalech
The sons of Eliphaz: Theman, Omar, Sephi, Gathan, Cenez, and by Thamna, Amalec.
1:36. The sons of Eliphaz: Teman, Omar, Zepho, Gatam, Kenez, and by Timna, Amalek.
1:36. The sons of Eliphaz; Teman, and Omar, Zephi, and Gatam, Kenaz, and Timna, and Amalek.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
1:36: Timna - In Gen 36:11, Eliphaz has no son Timna; but he has a concubine of the name, who is the mother of Amalek, and conjectured to be Lotan's sister Ch1 1:39. The best explanation is, that the writer has in his mind rather the tribes descended from Eliphaz than his actual children, and as there was a place, Timna, inhabited by his "dukes" (Ch1 1:51; compare Gen. 35:40), he puts the race which lived there among his "sons."
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:36: Teman: Ch1 1:53; Gen 36:11-15; Jer 49:7, Jer 49:20; Amo 1:12; Oba 1:9; Hab 3:3
Omar: i. e. eloquent, [Strong's H201], Gen 36:11
Zephi: i. e. expectations; watch thou, [Strong's H6825]. Gen 36:11, Gen 36:15; The various reading of צפי [Strong's H6825], Zephi, and צפו [Strong's H6825], Zepho, is caused simply by the mutation of the Hebrew letter י, yood, and ו, wav. Gen 36:15, Zepho
Geneva 1599
The sons of Eliphaz; Teman, and Omar, Zephi, and Gatam, Kenaz, and (k) Timna, and Amalek.
(k) Which was Eliphaz's concubine, read (Gen 36:12).
John Wesley
Timna - There is another Timna, the concubine of Eliphaz, Gen 36:12, but this was one of his sons, though called by the same name; there being some names common both to men and women in the Hebrew and in other languages.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
POSTERITY OF ABRAHAM BY ESAU. (1Chron 1:34-42)
sons of Eliphaz--the tribe Adites, in the center country of the Saracens, so called from his mother, Adah (Gen 36:10).
Teman--gave rise to the land of Teman, near the head of the Red Sea.
Omar--the tribe Beni-Amma, settled at the northern point of Djebel Shera (Mount Seir).
Zephi--the tribe Dzaf.
Gatam--Katam, inhabited by the tribe Al Saruat, or "people of Sarah."
Kenaz--the tribe Aenezes, a tribe whose settlement lies in the neighborhood of Syria.
Amalek--the Beni Malak of Zohran, and the Beni Maledj of the Shat el Arab.
1:371:37: Եւ որդիք Ռագուելի՝ Նաքէթ, Զարեհ, Սոմէ, եւ Մոզէ։
37 Ռագուէլի որդիները՝ Նաքէթ, Զարեհ, Սոմէ եւ Մոզէ:
37 Ռագուէլին որդիները՝ Նահաթ, Զարա, Սամմա ու Մէզան էին։
Եւ որդիք Ռագուելի` Նաքէթ, Զարեհ, Սոմէ եւ Մոզէ:

1:37: Եւ որդիք Ռագուելի՝ Նաքէթ, Զարեհ, Սոմէ, եւ Մոզէ։
37 Ռագուէլի որդիները՝ Նաքէթ, Զարեհ, Սոմէ եւ Մոզէ:
37 Ռագուէլին որդիները՝ Նահաթ, Զարա, Սամմա ու Մէզան էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:371:37 Сыновья Рагуила: Нахаф, Зерах, Шамма и Миза.
1:49 καὶ και and; even ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul καὶ και and; even ἐβασίλευσεν βασιλευω reign ἀντ᾿ αντι against; instead of αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him Βαλαεννων βαλαεννων son Αχοβωρ αχοβωρ Achobōr; Akhovor
1:37 בְּנֵ֖י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son רְעוּאֵ֑ל rᵊʕûʔˈēl רְעוּאֵל Reuel נַ֥חַת nˌaḥaṯ נַחַת Nahath זֶ֖רַח zˌeraḥ זֶרַח Zerah שַׁמָּ֥ה šammˌā שַׁמָּה Shammah וּ û וְ and מִזָּֽה׃ ס mizzˈā . s מִזָּה Mizzah
1:37. filii Rauhel Naath Zara Samma MazaThe sons of Rahuel: Nahath, Zara, Samma, Meza.
37. The sons of Reuel; Nahath, Zerah, Shammah, and Mizzah.
1:37. The sons of Reuel: Nahath, Zerah, Shammah, Mizzah.
1:37. The sons of Reuel; Nahath, Zerah, Shammah, and Mizzah.
The sons of Reuel; Nahath, Zerah, Shammah, and Mizzah:

1:37 Сыновья Рагуила: Нахаф, Зерах, Шамма и Миза.
1:49
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
καὶ και and; even
ἐβασίλευσεν βασιλευω reign
ἀντ᾿ αντι against; instead of
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
Βαλαεννων βαλαεννων son
Αχοβωρ αχοβωρ Achobōr; Akhovor
1:37
בְּנֵ֖י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
רְעוּאֵ֑ל rᵊʕûʔˈēl רְעוּאֵל Reuel
נַ֥חַת nˌaḥaṯ נַחַת Nahath
זֶ֖רַח zˌeraḥ זֶרַח Zerah
שַׁמָּ֥ה šammˌā שַׁמָּה Shammah
וּ û וְ and
מִזָּֽה׃ ס mizzˈā . s מִזָּה Mizzah
1:37. filii Rauhel Naath Zara Samma Maza
The sons of Rahuel: Nahath, Zara, Samma, Meza.
1:37. The sons of Reuel: Nahath, Zerah, Shammah, Mizzah.
1:37. The sons of Reuel; Nahath, Zerah, Shammah, and Mizzah.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:37: Reuel: Gen 36:4
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Reuel--a powerful branch of the great Aeneze tribe, the Rowalla Arabs.
Shammah--the great tribe Beni Shammar. In the same way, the names of the other kings and dukes are traced in the modern tribes of Arabia. But it is unnecessary to mention any more of these obscure nomads, except to notice that Jobab (1Chron 1:44), one of the kings of Edom, is considered to be Job, and that his seat was in the royal city of Dinahab (Gen 36:32; 1Chron 1:43), identified with O'Daeb, a well-known town in the center of Al Dahna, a great northern desert in the direction of Chaldea and the Euphrates [FORSTER].
1:381:38: Եւ որդիք Սէիրայ՝ Ղովտան, Սոբաղ, Սեբէգոն, Անա, Դեսոն, եւ Ասար՝ եւ Հռիսոն[4112]։ [4112] Ոմանք. Դեսովն եւ Ակար։
38 Սէիրի որդիները՝ Ղոտան, Սոբաղ, Սեբեգոն, Անա, Դեսոն, Ասար եւ Հռիսոն:
38 Սէիրին որդիները՝ Ղոտան, Սոբաղ, Սեբեգօն, Անա, Դիսօն, Եսեր ու Դիսան էին։
Եւ որդիք Սէիրայ` Ղովտան, Սոբաղ, Սեբէգոն, Անա, Դեսոն եւ Ասար եւ Դիսան:

1:38: Եւ որդիք Սէիրայ՝ Ղովտան, Սոբաղ, Սեբէգոն, Անա, Դեսոն, եւ Ասար՝ եւ Հռիսոն[4112]։
[4112] Ոմանք. Դեսովն եւ Ակար։
38 Սէիրի որդիները՝ Ղոտան, Սոբաղ, Սեբեգոն, Անա, Դեսոն, Ասար եւ Հռիսոն:
38 Սէիրին որդիները՝ Ղոտան, Սոբաղ, Սեբեգօն, Անա, Դիսօն, Եսեր ու Դիսան էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:381:38 Сыновья Сеира: Лотан, Шовал, Цивеон, Ана, Дишон, Ецер и Дишан.
1:50 καὶ και and; even ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die Βαλαεννων βαλαεννων son Αχοβωρ αχοβωρ and; even ἐβασίλευσεν βασιλευω reign ἀντ᾿ αντι against; instead of αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him Αδαδ αδαδ son Βαραδ βαραδ and; even ὄνομα ονομα name; notable τῇ ο the πόλει πολις city αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him Φογωρ φογωρ Phogōr; Fogor
1:38 וּ û וְ and בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son שֵׂעִ֔יר śēʕˈîr שֵׂעִיר Seir לֹוטָ֥ן lôṭˌān לֹוטָן Lotan וְ wᵊ וְ and שֹׁובָ֖ל šôvˌāl שֹׁובָל Shobal וְ wᵊ וְ and צִבְעֹ֣ון ṣivʕˈôn צִבְעֹון Zibeon וַֽ wˈa וְ and עֲנָ֑ה ʕᵃnˈā עֲנָה Anah וְ wᵊ וְ and דִישֹׁ֥ן ḏîšˌōn דִּישֹׁון Dishon וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֖צֶר ʔˌēṣer אֵצֶר Ezer וְ wᵊ וְ and דִישָֽׁן׃ ḏîšˈān דִּישָׁן Dishan
1:38. filii Seir Lothan Sobal Sebeon Ana Dison Eser DisanThe sons of Seir: Lotan, Sobal, Sebeon, Ana, Dison, Eser, Disan.
38. And the sons of Seir; Lotan and Shobal and Zibeon and Anah, and Dishon and Ezer and Dishan.
1:38. The sons of Seir: Lotan, Shobal, Zibeon, Anah, Dishon, Ezer, Dishan.
1:38. And the sons of Seir; Lotan, and Shobal, and Zibeon, and Anah, and Dishon, and Ezer, and Dishan.
And the sons of Seir; Lotan, and Shobal, and Zibeon, and Anah, and Dishon, and Ezer, and Dishan:

1:38 Сыновья Сеира: Лотан, Шовал, Цивеон, Ана, Дишон, Ецер и Дишан.
1:50
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die
Βαλαεννων βαλαεννων son
Αχοβωρ αχοβωρ and; even
ἐβασίλευσεν βασιλευω reign
ἀντ᾿ αντι against; instead of
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
Αδαδ αδαδ son
Βαραδ βαραδ and; even
ὄνομα ονομα name; notable
τῇ ο the
πόλει πολις city
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
Φογωρ φογωρ Phogōr; Fogor
1:38
וּ û וְ and
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
שֵׂעִ֔יר śēʕˈîr שֵׂעִיר Seir
לֹוטָ֥ן lôṭˌān לֹוטָן Lotan
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שֹׁובָ֖ל šôvˌāl שֹׁובָל Shobal
וְ wᵊ וְ and
צִבְעֹ֣ון ṣivʕˈôn צִבְעֹון Zibeon
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
עֲנָ֑ה ʕᵃnˈā עֲנָה Anah
וְ wᵊ וְ and
דִישֹׁ֥ן ḏîšˌōn דִּישֹׁון Dishon
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֖צֶר ʔˌēṣer אֵצֶר Ezer
וְ wᵊ וְ and
דִישָֽׁן׃ ḏîšˈān דִּישָׁן Dishan
1:38. filii Seir Lothan Sobal Sebeon Ana Dison Eser Disan
The sons of Seir: Lotan, Sobal, Sebeon, Ana, Dison, Eser, Disan.
1:38. The sons of Seir: Lotan, Shobal, Zibeon, Anah, Dishon, Ezer, Dishan.
1:38. And the sons of Seir; Lotan, and Shobal, and Zibeon, and Anah, and Dishon, and Ezer, and Dishan.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
38-42. Семь сыновей Сеира и их потомки, составляющие первоначальное население Идумеи, хотя и не принадлежат к поколению Авраама, но в сипу слияния с племенем Исава (из сеирян происходила Оливема, жена Исава, — Быт XXXVI:18, 25) включаются в кн. Паралипоменон, как и в кн. Быт (XXXVI:20: и д.), в состав происшедшей от последнего народности. Имена семи сыновей Сеира сходны с именами кн. Бытия (XXXV:20–21); подобное же совпадение замечается в именах их потомков, — 19: мужчин и одной женщины. Автор опускает лишь имя второй, упоминаемой в кн. Бытия, сеирянки — Оливемы (XXXVI:25).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:38: the sons of Seir: Gen 36:20, Gen 36:29, Gen 36:30
Ezar: The variation here is only in the translation. Gen 36:21, Ezer
Geneva 1599
And the sons of (l) Seir; Lotan, and Shobal, and Zibeon, and Anah, and Dishon, and Ezer, and Dishan.
(l) He is also called Seir the Horite, who inhabited mount Seir, (Gen 36:20).
John Gill
And the sons of Seir,.... This man and his posterity were not of the race of Esau, but are mentioned because they were a family into which Esau, and a son of his, married, and whose possessions he and his obtained. The account from hence, to the end of 1Chron 1:42 is the same with Gen 36:20, with some little variation of names.
John Wesley
Seir - One of another nation, prince of the Horims; whose genealogy is here described, because of that affinity which was contracted between his and Esau's posterity; and those who were not united and incorporated with them, were destroyed by them. See Deut 2:12.
1:391:39: Եւ որդիք Ղովտանայ՝ Քոռի, եւ Էման, եւ քոյր Ղովտանայ՝ Թամնա։
39 Ղոտանի որդիները՝ Քոռի, Էման: Ղոտանի քոյրը՝ Թամնա:
39 Ղոտանին որդիները՝ Քոռի ու Հեմամն էին եւ Թամնան Ղոտանին քոյրն էր։
Եւ որդիք Ղովտանայ` Քոռի եւ Էման. եւ քոյր Ղովտանայ` Թամնա:

1:39: Եւ որդիք Ղովտանայ՝ Քոռի, եւ Էման, եւ քոյր Ղովտանայ՝ Թամնա։
39 Ղոտանի որդիները՝ Քոռի, Էման: Ղոտանի քոյրը՝ Թամնա:
39 Ղոտանին որդիները՝ Քոռի ու Հեմամն էին եւ Թամնան Ղոտանին քոյրն էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:391:39 Сыновья Лотана: Хори и Гемам; а сестра у Лотана: Фимна.
1:51 καὶ και and; even ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die Αδαδ αδαδ and; even ἦσαν ειμι be ἡγεμόνες ηγεμων leader; governor Εδωμ εδωμ leader; governor Θαμανα θαμανα leader; governor Γωλα γωλα leader; governor Ιεθετ ιεθετ Iethet
1:39 וּ û וְ and בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son לֹוטָ֖ן lôṭˌān לֹוטָן Lotan חֹרִ֣י ḥōrˈî חֹרִי Hori וְ wᵊ וְ and הֹומָ֑ם hômˈām הֹומָם Homam וַ wa וְ and אֲחֹ֥ות ʔᵃḥˌôṯ אָחֹות sister לֹוטָ֖ן lôṭˌān לֹוטָן Lotan תִּמְנָֽע׃ ס timnˈāʕ . s תִּמְנָע Timna
1:39. filii Lothan Horri Humam soror autem Lothan fuit ThamnaThe sons of Lotan: Hori, Homam. And the sister of Lotan was Thamna.
39. And the sons of Lotan; Hori and Homam: and Timna was Lotan’s sister.
1:39. The sons of Lotan: Hori, Heman. Now the sister of Lotan was Timna.
1:39. And the sons of Lotan; Hori, and Homam: and Timna [was] Lotan’s sister.
And the sons of Lotan; Hori, and Homam: and Timna [was] Lotan' s sister:

1:39 Сыновья Лотана: Хори и Гемам; а сестра у Лотана: Фимна.
1:51
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die
Αδαδ αδαδ and; even
ἦσαν ειμι be
ἡγεμόνες ηγεμων leader; governor
Εδωμ εδωμ leader; governor
Θαμανα θαμανα leader; governor
Γωλα γωλα leader; governor
Ιεθετ ιεθετ Iethet
1:39
וּ û וְ and
בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son
לֹוטָ֖ן lôṭˌān לֹוטָן Lotan
חֹרִ֣י ḥōrˈî חֹרִי Hori
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֹומָ֑ם hômˈām הֹומָם Homam
וַ wa וְ and
אֲחֹ֥ות ʔᵃḥˌôṯ אָחֹות sister
לֹוטָ֖ן lôṭˌān לֹוטָן Lotan
תִּמְנָֽע׃ ס timnˈāʕ . s תִּמְנָע Timna
1:39. filii Lothan Horri Humam soror autem Lothan fuit Thamna
The sons of Lotan: Hori, Homam. And the sister of Lotan was Thamna.
1:39. The sons of Lotan: Hori, Heman. Now the sister of Lotan was Timna.
1:39. And the sons of Lotan; Hori, and Homam: and Timna [was] Lotan’s sister.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:39: Hori: Gen 36:22; Deu 2:12, Deu 2:22
Homam: i. e. destruction, [Strong's H1950]. This variation is simply the mutation of י, yood and ו, wav; that in Genesis being properly הימם [Strong's H1967], Hemam, and this, הומם [Strong's H1950], Homam, Hemam, Gen 36:22
1:401:40: Որդիք Սովբաղայ՝ Գովղ՚ամ, եւ Մանաքաթ, եւ Գեբէլ, եւ Սովփար, եւ Յովնան. եւ որդիք Սեբեգոնի՝ Այիա, եւ Ովնան. եւ որդիք Անայ՝ Դեսոն. եւ Ողիբամա դուստր Անայի[4113]։ [4113] Յօրինակին. Եւ որդիք Սեդեգոնի։ Ոսկան. Այա եւ Անա. եւ Եղ՚իբամա դուս՛՛։
40 Սոբաղի որդիները՝ Գողամ, Մանաքաթ, Գեբէլ, Սոփար եւ Յովնան: Սեբեգոնի որդիները՝ Այիա եւ Օնան: Անայի որդին՝ Դեսոն, իսկ Անայի դուստրը՝ Ելիբամա:
40 Սոբաղին որդիները՝ Գաղուան, Մանաքաթ, Գեբաղ, Սեփոյ ու Օնամն էին։ Սեբեգօնին որդիները՝ Այիա ու Անան էին։
Որդիք Սովբաղայ` Գովղամ եւ Մանաքաթ եւ Գեբաղ եւ Սովփա եւ Յովնան. եւ որդիք Սեբեգոնի` Այիա եւ Անա:

1:40: Որդիք Սովբաղայ՝ Գովղ՚ամ, եւ Մանաքաթ, եւ Գեբէլ, եւ Սովփար, եւ Յովնան. եւ որդիք Սեբեգոնի՝ Այիա, եւ Ովնան. եւ որդիք Անայ՝ Դեսոն. եւ Ողիբամա դուստր Անայի[4113]։
[4113] Յօրինակին. Եւ որդիք Սեդեգոնի։ Ոսկան. Այա եւ Անա. եւ Եղ՚իբամա դուս՛՛։
40 Սոբաղի որդիները՝ Գողամ, Մանաքաթ, Գեբէլ, Սոփար եւ Յովնան: Սեբեգոնի որդիները՝ Այիա եւ Օնան: Անայի որդին՝ Դեսոն, իսկ Անայի դուստրը՝ Ելիբամա:
40 Սոբաղին որդիները՝ Գաղուան, Մանաքաթ, Գեբաղ, Սեփոյ ու Օնամն էին։ Սեբեգօնին որդիները՝ Այիա ու Անան էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:401:40 Сыновья Шовала: Алеан, Манахаф, Евал, Шефо и Онам. Сыновья Цивеона: Аиа и Ана.
1:52 ἡγεμὼν ηγεμων leader; governor Ελιβαμας ελιβαμας leader; governor Ηλας ηλας leader; governor Φινων φινων Phinōn; Finon
1:40 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son שֹׁובָ֔ל šôvˈāl שֹׁובָל Shobal עַלְיָ֧ן ʕalyˈān עַלְיָן Alvan וּ û וְ and מָנַ֛חַת mānˈaḥaṯ מָנַחַת Manahath וְ wᵊ וְ and עֵיבָ֖ל ʕêvˌāl עֵיבָל Ebal שְׁפִ֣י šᵊfˈî שְׁפִי Shephi וְ wᵊ וְ and אֹונָ֑ם ס ʔônˈām s אֹונָם Onam וּ û וְ and בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son צִבְעֹ֖ון ṣivʕˌôn צִבְעֹון Zibeon אַיָּ֥ה ʔayyˌā אַיָּה Ayyah וַ wa וְ and עֲנָֽה׃ ʕᵃnˈā עֲנָה Anah
1:40. filii Sobal Alian et Manaath et Ebal et Sepphi et Onam filii Sebeon Aia et Ana filii Ana DisonThe sons of Sobal: Alian, and Manahath, and Ebal, Sephi, and Onam. The sons of Sebeon: Aia, and Ana. The son of Ana: Dison.
40. The sons of Shobal; Alian and Manahath and Ebal, Shephi and Onam. And the sons of Zibeon; Aiah and Anah.
1:40. The sons of Shobal: Alian, and Manahath, and Ebal, Shephi, and Onam. The sons of Zibeon: Aiah and Anah. The sons of Anah: Dishon.
1:40. The sons of Shobal; Alian, and Manahath, and Ebal, Shephi, and Onam. And the sons of Zibeon; Aiah, and Anah.
The sons of Shobal; Alian, and Manahath, and Ebal, Shephi, and Onam. And the sons of Zibeon; Aiah, and Anah:

1:40 Сыновья Шовала: Алеан, Манахаф, Евал, Шефо и Онам. Сыновья Цивеона: Аиа и Ана.
1:52
ἡγεμὼν ηγεμων leader; governor
Ελιβαμας ελιβαμας leader; governor
Ηλας ηλας leader; governor
Φινων φινων Phinōn; Finon
1:40
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
שֹׁובָ֔ל šôvˈāl שֹׁובָל Shobal
עַלְיָ֧ן ʕalyˈān עַלְיָן Alvan
וּ û וְ and
מָנַ֛חַת mānˈaḥaṯ מָנַחַת Manahath
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עֵיבָ֖ל ʕêvˌāl עֵיבָל Ebal
שְׁפִ֣י šᵊfˈî שְׁפִי Shephi
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֹונָ֑ם ס ʔônˈām s אֹונָם Onam
וּ û וְ and
בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son
צִבְעֹ֖ון ṣivʕˌôn צִבְעֹון Zibeon
אַיָּ֥ה ʔayyˌā אַיָּה Ayyah
וַ wa וְ and
עֲנָֽה׃ ʕᵃnˈā עֲנָה Anah
1:40. filii Sobal Alian et Manaath et Ebal et Sepphi et Onam filii Sebeon Aia et Ana filii Ana Dison
The sons of Sobal: Alian, and Manahath, and Ebal, Sephi, and Onam. The sons of Sebeon: Aia, and Ana. The son of Ana: Dison.
1:40. The sons of Shobal: Alian, and Manahath, and Ebal, Shephi, and Onam. The sons of Zibeon: Aiah and Anah. The sons of Anah: Dishon.
1:40. The sons of Shobal; Alian, and Manahath, and Ebal, Shephi, and Onam. And the sons of Zibeon; Aiah, and Anah.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:40: Alian: i. e. lofty, [Strong's H5935]. Both these variations are also caused by the mutation of י yood and ו wav; the former being written עלון [Strong's H5935], Alvan, and עלין [Strong's H5935], Alian; and the latter, שׁפו [Strong's H8195], Shepho, and שׁפי [Strong's H8195], Shephi. Gen 36:23, Alvan, Shepho
Shephi: i. e. my bareness; my prominence, [Strong's H8195]. שׁפי.
Aiah. The difference here is only in the translation; the original being uniformly איה [Strong's H345], Aiyah. Gen 36:24, Ajah.
1:411:41: Եւ որդիք Դեսոնի՝ Ադամա, եւ Եսեբամ, եւ Յեթրան, եւ Քառան[4114]։ [4114] Ոսկան. Իսկ որդիք Գիսօնի, Ամրան եւ Եսբան, եւ Իթրան եւ Քերան։ (42) Որդիք Եսերայ՝ Բիլհան եւ Յաւան եւ Յաական. եւ որդիք Դեսօնի. Ովս։
41 Դեսոնի որդիները՝ Ադամա, Եսեբամ, Յեթրան եւ Քառան: Ասարի որդիները՝ Բաղտան, Ազուկամ, Յովակիմ եւ Ուկամ:
41 Անայի որդին՝ Դիսօն ու Դիսօնին որդիները՝ Ամրան, Եսբան, Յեթրան ու Քառան էին։
Եւ որդիք Անայ` Դեսոն [19]եւ Եղիբամա դուստր Անայի``. եւ որդիք Դեսոնի` Ամրան եւ Եսեբամ եւ Յեթրան եւ Քառան:

1:41: Եւ որդիք Դեսոնի՝ Ադամա, եւ Եսեբամ, եւ Յեթրան, եւ Քառան[4114]։
[4114] Ոսկան. Իսկ որդիք Գիսօնի, Ամրան եւ Եսբան, եւ Իթրան եւ Քերան։ (42) Որդիք Եսերայ՝ Բիլհան եւ Յաւան եւ Յաական. եւ որդիք Դեսօնի. Ովս։
41 Դեսոնի որդիները՝ Ադամա, Եսեբամ, Յեթրան եւ Քառան: Ասարի որդիները՝ Բաղտան, Ազուկամ, Յովակիմ եւ Ուկամ:
41 Անայի որդին՝ Դիսօն ու Դիսօնին որդիները՝ Ամրան, Եսբան, Յեթրան ու Քառան էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:411:41 Дети Аны: Дишон [и Оливема дочь Аны]. Сыновья Дишона: Хемдан, Ешбан, Ифран и Херан.
1:53 ἡγεμὼν ηγεμων leader; governor Κενεζ κενεζ leader; governor Θαιμαν θαιμαν leader; governor Μαβσαρ μαβσαρ Mabsar; Mavsar
1:41 בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son עֲנָ֖ה ʕᵃnˌā עֲנָה Anah דִּישֹׁ֑ון ס dîšˈôn s דִּישֹׁון Dishon וּ û וְ and בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son דִישֹׁ֔ון ḏîšˈôn דִּישֹׁון Dishon חַמְרָ֥ן ḥamrˌān חַמְרָן Hemdan וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶשְׁבָּ֖ן ʔešbˌān אֶשְׁבָּן Eshban וְ wᵊ וְ and יִתְרָ֥ן yiṯrˌān יִתְרָן Ithran וּ û וְ and כְרָֽן׃ ס ḵᵊrˈān . s כְּרָן Keran
1:41. filii Dison Amaran et Eseban et Iethran et CharanThe sons of Dison: Hamram, and Eseban, and Jethran, and Charan.
41. The sons of Anah; Dishon. And the sons of Dishon; Hamran and Eshban and Ithran and Cheran.
1:41. The sons of Dishon: Hamran, and Esheban, and Ithran, and Cheran.
1:41. The sons of Anah; Dishon. And the sons of Dishon; Amram, and Eshban, and Ithran, and Cheran.
The sons of Anah; Dishon. And the sons of Dishon; Amram, and Eshban, and Ithran, and Cheran:

1:41 Дети Аны: Дишон [и Оливема дочь Аны]. Сыновья Дишона: Хемдан, Ешбан, Ифран и Херан.
1:53
ἡγεμὼν ηγεμων leader; governor
Κενεζ κενεζ leader; governor
Θαιμαν θαιμαν leader; governor
Μαβσαρ μαβσαρ Mabsar; Mavsar
1:41
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
עֲנָ֖ה ʕᵃnˌā עֲנָה Anah
דִּישֹׁ֑ון ס dîšˈôn s דִּישֹׁון Dishon
וּ û וְ and
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
דִישֹׁ֔ון ḏîšˈôn דִּישֹׁון Dishon
חַמְרָ֥ן ḥamrˌān חַמְרָן Hemdan
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶשְׁבָּ֖ן ʔešbˌān אֶשְׁבָּן Eshban
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יִתְרָ֥ן yiṯrˌān יִתְרָן Ithran
וּ û וְ and
כְרָֽן׃ ס ḵᵊrˈān . s כְּרָן Keran
1:41. filii Dison Amaran et Eseban et Iethran et Charan
The sons of Dison: Hamram, and Eseban, and Jethran, and Charan.
1:41. The sons of Dishon: Hamran, and Esheban, and Ithran, and Cheran.
1:41. The sons of Anah; Dishon. And the sons of Dishon; Amram, and Eshban, and Ithran, and Cheran.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
1:41: Amram (rather Hamran), and Hemdan (margin), differ in the original by the same letter only which marks the difference in Ch1 1:30.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:41: The sons: Gen 46:7
Dishon: Ch1 1:38; Gen 36:25
Amram: This variation is only caused by the mutation of a ד, daleth, and a ר, raish; the original being in Genesis חמדן [Strong's H2533], Hemdan, and here חמרן [Strong's H6019], Hamran. Gen 36:26, Hemdan
1:421:42: Եւ որդիք Ասարայ՝ Բաղտան եւ Ազուկամ եւ Յովիկամ եւ Ուկամ. եւ որդիք Դեսոնի՝ Ովս, եւ Առան։
42 Դեսոնի որդիները՝ Օս եւ Առան:
42 Եսերին որդիները՝ Բաղղան, Զաաւան ու Յաականն էին։ Դիսանին որդիները՝ Հուս ու Առանն էին։
Եւ որդիք Ասարայ` Բաղտան եւ [20]Ազուկամ եւ Յովիկամ եւ Ուկամ``. եւ որդիք Դիսանայ` Ովս եւ Առան:

1:42: Եւ որդիք Ասարայ՝ Բաղտան եւ Ազուկամ եւ Յովիկամ եւ Ուկամ. եւ որդիք Դեսոնի՝ Ովս, եւ Առան։
42 Դեսոնի որդիները՝ Օս եւ Առան:
42 Եսերին որդիները՝ Բաղղան, Զաաւան ու Յաականն էին։ Դիսանին որդիները՝ Հուս ու Առանն էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:421:42 Сыновья Ецера: Билган, Зааван и Акан. Сыновья Дишана: Уц и Аран.
1:54 ἡγεμὼν ηγεμων leader; governor Μεγεδιηλ μεγεδιηλ leader; governor Ηραμ ηραμ this; he ἡγεμόνες ηγεμων leader; governor Εδωμ εδωμ Edōm; Ethom
1:42 בְּֽנֵי־ bᵊˈnê- בֵּן son אֵ֔צֶר ʔˈēṣer אֵצֶר Ezer בִּלְהָ֥ן bilhˌān בִּלְהָן Bilhan וְ wᵊ וְ and זַעֲוָ֖ן zaʕᵃwˌān זַעֲוָן Zaavan יַעֲקָ֑ן yaʕᵃqˈān יַעֲקָן Jaakan בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son דִישֹׁ֖ון ḏîšˌôn דִּישֹׁון Dishon ע֥וּץ ʕˌûṣ עוּץ Uz וַ wa וְ and אֲרָֽן׃ פ ʔᵃrˈān . f אֲרָן Aran
1:42. filii Eser Balaan et Zaban et Iacan filii Dison Us et AranThe sons of Eser: Balaan, and Zavan, and Jacan. The sons of Disan: Hus and Aran.
42. The sons of Ezer; Bilhan and Zaavan, Jaakan. The sons of Dishan; Uz and Aran.
1:42. The sons of Ezer: Bilhan, and Zaavan, and Akan. The sons of Dishan: Uz and Aran.
1:42. The sons of Ezer; Bilhan, and Zavan, [and] Jakan. The sons of Dishan; Uz, and Aran.
The sons of Ezer; Bilhan, and Zavan, [and] Jakan. The sons of Dishan; Uz, and Aran:

1:42 Сыновья Ецера: Билган, Зааван и Акан. Сыновья Дишана: Уц и Аран.
1:54
ἡγεμὼν ηγεμων leader; governor
Μεγεδιηλ μεγεδιηλ leader; governor
Ηραμ ηραμ this; he
ἡγεμόνες ηγεμων leader; governor
Εδωμ εδωμ Edōm; Ethom
1:42
בְּֽנֵי־ bᵊˈnê- בֵּן son
אֵ֔צֶר ʔˈēṣer אֵצֶר Ezer
בִּלְהָ֥ן bilhˌān בִּלְהָן Bilhan
וְ wᵊ וְ and
זַעֲוָ֖ן zaʕᵃwˌān זַעֲוָן Zaavan
יַעֲקָ֑ן yaʕᵃqˈān יַעֲקָן Jaakan
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
דִישֹׁ֖ון ḏîšˌôn דִּישֹׁון Dishon
ע֥וּץ ʕˌûṣ עוּץ Uz
וַ wa וְ and
אֲרָֽן׃ פ ʔᵃrˈān . f אֲרָן Aran
1:42. filii Eser Balaan et Zaban et Iacan filii Dison Us et Aran
The sons of Eser: Balaan, and Zavan, and Jacan. The sons of Disan: Hus and Aran.
1:42. The sons of Ezer: Bilhan, and Zaavan, and Akan. The sons of Dishan: Uz and Aran.
1:42. The sons of Ezer; Bilhan, and Zavan, [and] Jakan. The sons of Dishan; Uz, and Aran.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:42: Zavan: i. e. the disquiet, [Strong's H2190]. Gen 36:27; The former of these is the same in the original, זעון [Strong's H2190], Zauvan, and the latter, יעקן, is an error for ועקן, weakan, "and Achan." Gen 36:27, Zaavan, Achan
Jakan: i. e. let him oppress them, [Strong's H3292]. Uz. Gen 10:23, Gen 36:28; Lam 4:21
1:431:43: Եւ այսոքիկ թագաւորք նոցա որք թագաւորեցին յԵդոմ, յառա՛ջ քան զթագաւորել թագաւո՛ր որդւոցն Իսրայէլի. Բաղակ որդի Սեփովրայ. եւ անուն քաղաքի նորա Դենաքա։
43 Սրանք են այն թագաւորները, որոնք թագաւորեցին Եդոմում, նախքան իսրայէլացիների թագաւորելը: Սեփորի որդին Բաղակն էր, եւ նրա քաղաքի անունը Դենաբա էր:
43 Ասոնք են այն թագաւորները, որոնք Եդովմի երկրին մէջ թագաւորեցին՝ Իսրայէլի որդիներուն վրայ թագաւորի մը իշխելէն առաջ։ Բէովրի որդին՝ Բաղան, որուն քաղաքին անունը Դեննաբա էր։
Եւ այսոքիկ թագաւորք նոցա որք թագաւորեցին յԵդովմ, յառաջ քան զթագաւորել թագաւոր որդւոցն Իսրայելի. [21]Բաղակ որդի Սեփովրայ``. եւ անուն քաղաքի նորա Դենաբա:

1:43: Եւ այսոքիկ թագաւորք նոցա որք թագաւորեցին յԵդոմ, յառա՛ջ քան զթագաւորել թագաւո՛ր որդւոցն Իսրայէլի. Բաղակ որդի Սեփովրայ. եւ անուն քաղաքի նորա Դենաքա։
43 Սրանք են այն թագաւորները, որոնք թագաւորեցին Եդոմում, նախքան իսրայէլացիների թագաւորելը: Սեփորի որդին Բաղակն էր, եւ նրա քաղաքի անունը Դենաբա էր:
43 Ասոնք են այն թագաւորները, որոնք Եդովմի երկրին մէջ թագաւորեցին՝ Իսրայէլի որդիներուն վրայ թագաւորի մը իշխելէն առաջ։ Բէովրի որդին՝ Բաղան, որուն քաղաքին անունը Դեննաբա էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:431:43 Сии суть цари, царствовавшие в земле Едома, прежде нежели воцарился царь над сынами Израилевыми: Бела, сын Веора, и имя городу его Дингава;
1:43 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֣לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these הַ ha הַ the מְּלָכִ֗ים mmᵊlāḵˈîm מֶלֶךְ king אֲשֶׁ֤ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] מָלְכוּ֙ mālᵊḵˌû מלך be king בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אֶ֣רֶץ ʔˈereṣ אֶרֶץ earth אֱדֹ֔ום ʔᵉḏˈôm אֱדֹום Edom לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֥י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face מְלָךְ־ mᵊlāḵ- מלך be king מֶ֖לֶךְ mˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king לִ li לְ to בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel בֶּ֚לַע ˈbelaʕ בֶּלַע [king of edom] בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son בְּעֹ֔ור bᵊʕˈôr בְּעֹור Beor וְ wᵊ וְ and שֵׁ֥ם šˌēm שֵׁם name עִירֹ֖ו ʕîrˌô עִיר town דִּנְהָֽבָה׃ dinhˈāvā דִּנְהָבָה Dinhabah
1:43. isti sunt reges qui imperaverunt in terra Edom antequam esset rex super filios Israhel Bale filius Beor et nomen civitatis eius DenabaNow these are the kings that reigned in the land of Edom, before there was a king over the children of Israel: Bale the son of Beor: and the name of his city was Denaba.
43. Now these are the kings that reigned in the land of Edom, before there reigned any king over the children of Israel: Bela the son of Beor; and the name of his city was Dinhabah,
1:43. Now these are the kings who reigned in the land of Edom, before there was a king over the sons of Israel: Bela, the son of Beor; and the name of his city was Dinhabah.
1:43. Now these [are] the kings that reigned in the land of Edom before [any] king reigned over the children of Israel; Bela the son of Beor: and the name of his city [was] Dinhabah.
Now these [are] the kings that reigned in the land of Edom before [any] king reigned over the children of Israel; Bela the son of Beor: and the name of his city [was] Dinhabah:

1:43 Сии суть цари, царствовавшие в земле Едома, прежде нежели воцарился царь над сынами Израилевыми: Бела, сын Веора, и имя городу его Дингава;
1:43
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֣לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
הַ ha הַ the
מְּלָכִ֗ים mmᵊlāḵˈîm מֶלֶךְ king
אֲשֶׁ֤ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
מָלְכוּ֙ mālᵊḵˌû מלך be king
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אֶ֣רֶץ ʔˈereṣ אֶרֶץ earth
אֱדֹ֔ום ʔᵉḏˈôm אֱדֹום Edom
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֥י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
מְלָךְ־ mᵊlāḵ- מלך be king
מֶ֖לֶךְ mˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
לִ li לְ to
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
בֶּ֚לַע ˈbelaʕ בֶּלַע [king of edom]
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
בְּעֹ֔ור bᵊʕˈôr בְּעֹור Beor
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שֵׁ֥ם šˌēm שֵׁם name
עִירֹ֖ו ʕîrˌô עִיר town
דִּנְהָֽבָה׃ dinhˈāvā דִּנְהָבָה Dinhabah
1:43. isti sunt reges qui imperaverunt in terra Edom antequam esset rex super filios Israhel Bale filius Beor et nomen civitatis eius Denaba
Now these are the kings that reigned in the land of Edom, before there was a king over the children of Israel: Bale the son of Beor: and the name of his city was Denaba.
1:43. Now these are the kings who reigned in the land of Edom, before there was a king over the sons of Israel: Bela, the son of Beor; and the name of his city was Dinhabah.
1:43. Now these [are] the kings that reigned in the land of Edom before [any] king reigned over the children of Israel; Bela the son of Beor: and the name of his city [was] Dinhabah.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
43-50. Список царей едомских представляет почти буквальное повторение списка Бытия XXXVI:31–39. Если не считать незначительных особенностей, обусловливаемых различием форм произношения одного и того же имени (Гадад 46: ст. и Пау 50: ст. вместо Гадар и Паи 35: и 39: ст. кн. Бытия), а также пропусками некоторых прибавок кн. Бытия («и был царем в Эдоме» — 32: ст. и «сын Ахбора» — ст. 39), то более важным различием между списками является отсутствие в кн. Бытия замечания Паралипоменон о смерти последнего царя Гадада (ст. 51). Оно объясняется тем, что этот царь был жив в Моисеево время.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:43: Before any king reigned over - Israel - See Gen 36:31 (note), etc., where the same verses occur, as I have supposed borrowed from this place; and see the notes there.
Bela the son of Beor - "Balaam the impious son of Beor, the same as Laban the Syrian, who formed a confederacy with the sons of Esau, to destroy Jacob and his children; and he studied to destroy them utterly. Afterwards he reigned in Sodom; and the name of his royal city was Dinhabah, because it was undeservedly given to him." - T.
1 Chronicles 1:44
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
1:43: The slight differences favor the view, that the writer of Chronicles has here, as elsewhere, abridged from Genesis (see the marginal references).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:43: the kings: Gen 36:31-39, Gen 49:10; Num 24:17-19
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

The kings of Edom before the introduction of the kingship into Israel. - This is a verbally exact repetition of Gen 36:31-39, except that the introductory formula, Gen 36:32, "and there reigned in Edom," which is superfluous after the heading, and the addition "ben Achbor" (Gen 36:39) in the account of the death of Baal-hanan in 1Chron 1:50, are omitted; the latter because even in Genesis, where mention is made of the death of other kings, the name of the father of the deceased king is not repeated. Besides this, the king called Hadad (v. 46f.), and the city פּעי (v. 50), are in Genesis Hadar (Gen 36:35.) and פּעוּ (Gen 36:39). The first of these variations has arisen from a transcriber's error, the other from a different pronunciation of the name. A somewhat more important divergence, however, appears, when in Gen 36:39 the death of the king last named is not mentioned, because he was still alive in the time of Moses; while in the Chronicle, on the contrary, not only of him also is it added, הדד ויּמת, because at the time of the writing of the Chronicle he had long been dead, but the list of the names of the territories of the phylarchs, which in Genesis follows the introductory formula שׁמות alum ואלּה, is here connected with the enumeration of the kings by ויּהיוּ, "Hadad died, and there were chiefs of Edom." This may mean that, in the view of the chronicler, the reign of the phylarchs took the place of the kingship after the death of the last king, but that interpretation is by no means necessary. The ו consec. may also merely express the succession of thought, only connecting logically the mention of the princes with the enumeration of the kings; or it may signify that, besides the kings, there were also tribal princes who could rule the land and people. The contents of the register which follows require that ויּהיוּ should be so understood.
Geneva 1599
Now these [are] the (m) kings that reigned in the land of Edom before [any] king reigned over the children of Israel; Bela the son of Beor: and the name of his city [was] Dinhabah.
(m) He makes mention of the kings that came from Esau according to God's promise made to Abraham concerning him, that kings would come from him. These eight kings reigned one after another in Idumea to the time of David who conquered their country.
John Gill
Now these are the kings that reigned in the land of Edom,.... Which had its name from Esau, who was so called, Gen 25:30. From hence, to the end of the chapter, an account is given of the kings and dukes of Edom, in the same order as in Gen 30:31.
1:441:44: Եւ մեռաւ Բաղակ, եւ թագաւորեաց փոխանակ նորա Յոբաբ, որդի Զարեհի ՚ի Բոսորայ[4115]։ [4115] Ոմանք. Որդի Զարայի։
44 Մեռաւ Բաղակը, եւ նրա փոխարէն թագաւորեց Յոբաբը՝ բոսորացի Զարեհի որդին:
44 Բաղան մեռաւ ու անոր տեղը Բօսրացի Զարային որդին Յոբաբը թագաւորեց։
Եւ մեռաւ [22]Բաղակ, եւ թագաւորեաց փոխանակ նորա Յոբաբ, որդի Զարեհի ի Բոսորայ:

1:44: Եւ մեռաւ Բաղակ, եւ թագաւորեաց փոխանակ նորա Յոբաբ, որդի Զարեհի ՚ի Բոսորայ[4115]։
[4115] Ոմանք. Որդի Զարայի։
44 Մեռաւ Բաղակը, եւ նրա փոխարէն թագաւորեց Յոբաբը՝ բոսորացի Զարեհի որդին:
44 Բաղան մեռաւ ու անոր տեղը Բօսրացի Զարային որդին Յոբաբը թագաւորեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:441:44 и умер Бела, и воцарился по нем Иовав, сын Зераха, из Восоры.
1:44 וַ wa וְ and יָּ֖מָת yyˌāmoṯ מות die בָּ֑לַע bˈālaʕ בֶּלַע [king of edom] וַ wa וְ and יִּמְלֹ֣ךְ yyimlˈōḵ מלך be king תַּחְתָּ֔יו taḥtˈāʸw תַּחַת under part יֹובָ֥ב yôvˌāv יֹובָב [king] בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son זֶ֖רַח zˌeraḥ זֶרַח Zerah מִ mi מִן from בָּצְרָֽה׃ bboṣrˈā בָּצְרָה Bozrah
1:44. mortuus est autem Bale et regnavit pro eo Iobab filius Zare de BosraAnd Bale died, and Jobab the son of Zare of Bosra, reigned in his stead.
44. And Bela died, and Jobab the son of Zerah of Bozrah reigned in his stead.
1:44. Then Bela died, and Jobab, the son of Zerah, from Bozrah, reigned in his place.
1:44. And when Bela was dead, Jobab the son of Zerah of Bozrah reigned in his stead.
And when Bela was dead, Jobab the son of Zerah of Bozrah reigned in his stead:

1:44 и умер Бела, и воцарился по нем Иовав, сын Зераха, из Восоры.
1:44
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֖מָת yyˌāmoṯ מות die
בָּ֑לַע bˈālaʕ בֶּלַע [king of edom]
וַ wa וְ and
יִּמְלֹ֣ךְ yyimlˈōḵ מלך be king
תַּחְתָּ֔יו taḥtˈāʸw תַּחַת under part
יֹובָ֥ב yôvˌāv יֹובָב [king]
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
זֶ֖רַח zˌeraḥ זֶרַח Zerah
מִ mi מִן from
בָּצְרָֽה׃ bboṣrˈā בָּצְרָה Bozrah
1:44. mortuus est autem Bale et regnavit pro eo Iobab filius Zare de Bosra
And Bale died, and Jobab the son of Zare of Bosra, reigned in his stead.
1:44. Then Bela died, and Jobab, the son of Zerah, from Bozrah, reigned in his place.
1:44. And when Bela was dead, Jobab the son of Zerah of Bozrah reigned in his stead.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:44: Bela was dead - "Being killed by Phineas, in the wilderness." - T.
Jobab the son of Zerah - Supposed by some to be the same as Job, whose book forms a part of the canon of Scripture. But in their names there is no similarity; Job being written איוב aiyob; Jobab, יובב yobab. See the notes on Job, and the parallel place in Genesis.
1 Chronicles 1:46
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:44: Bozrah: Isa 34:6, Isa 63:1; Jer 49:13; Amo 1:12; Mic 2:12
Geneva 1599
And when Bela was dead, Jobab the son of Zerah of (n) Bozrah reigned in his stead.
(n) Which was the principal city of the Edomites.
1:451:45: Եւ մեռաւ Յոբաբ. եւ թագաւորեաց փոխանակ նորա Ասովմ յերկրին Թեմնացւոց[4116]։ [4116] Ոմանք. Թեմանացւոց։
45 Մեռաւ Յոբաբը, եւ նրա փոխարէն Թեմնացիների երկրում թագաւորեց Ասոմը:
45 Յոբաբ մեռաւ, անոր տեղը Թեմանացիներու երկրէն Հուսամը թագաւորեց։
Եւ մեռաւ Յոբաբ, եւ թագաւորեաց փոխանակ նորա Ասովմ յերկրէն Թեմնացւոց:

1:45: Եւ մեռաւ Յոբաբ. եւ թագաւորեաց փոխանակ նորա Ասովմ յերկրին Թեմնացւոց[4116]։
[4116] Ոմանք. Թեմանացւոց։
45 Մեռաւ Յոբաբը, եւ նրա փոխարէն Թեմնացիների երկրում թագաւորեց Ասոմը:
45 Յոբաբ մեռաւ, անոր տեղը Թեմանացիներու երկրէն Հուսամը թագաւորեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:451:45 И умер Иовав, и воцарился по нем Хушам, из земли Феманитян.
1:45 וַ wa וְ and יָּ֖מָת yyˌāmoṯ מות die יֹובָ֑ב yôvˈāv יֹובָב [king] וַ wa וְ and יִּמְלֹ֣ךְ yyimlˈōḵ מלך be king תַּחְתָּ֔יו taḥtˈāʸw תַּחַת under part חוּשָׁ֖ם ḥûšˌām חֻשָׁם Husham מֵ mē מִן from אֶ֥רֶץ ʔˌereṣ אֶרֶץ earth הַ ha הַ the תֵּימָנִֽי׃ ttêmānˈî תֵּימָנִי Temanite
1:45. cumque et Iobab fuisset mortuus regnavit pro eo Husam de terra ThemanorumAnd when Jobab also was dead, Husam of the land of the Themanites reigned in his stead.
45. And Jobab died, and Husham of the land of the Temanites reigned in his stead.
1:45. And when Jobab also had died, Husham, from the land of the Temanites, reigned in his place.
1:45. And when Jobab was dead, Husham of the land of the Temanites reigned in his stead.
And when Jobab was dead, Husham of the land of the Temanites reigned in his stead:

1:45 И умер Иовав, и воцарился по нем Хушам, из земли Феманитян.
1:45
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֖מָת yyˌāmoṯ מות die
יֹובָ֑ב yôvˈāv יֹובָב [king]
וַ wa וְ and
יִּמְלֹ֣ךְ yyimlˈōḵ מלך be king
תַּחְתָּ֔יו taḥtˈāʸw תַּחַת under part
חוּשָׁ֖ם ḥûšˌām חֻשָׁם Husham
מֵ מִן from
אֶ֥רֶץ ʔˌereṣ אֶרֶץ earth
הַ ha הַ the
תֵּימָנִֽי׃ ttêmānˈî תֵּימָנִי Temanite
1:45. cumque et Iobab fuisset mortuus regnavit pro eo Husam de terra Themanorum
And when Jobab also was dead, Husam of the land of the Themanites reigned in his stead.
1:45. And when Jobab also had died, Husham, from the land of the Temanites, reigned in his place.
1:45. And when Jobab was dead, Husham of the land of the Temanites reigned in his stead.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:45: Jobab: Gen 10:29
Husham: Gen 36:34
Temanites: Ch1 1:36, Ch1 1:53; Job 2:11; Jer 49:7, Jer 49:20; Eze 25:13; Amo 1:12; Oba 1:9; Hab 3:3
1:461:46: Եւ մեռաւ Ասոմ. եւ թագաւորեաց փոխանակ նորա Ադադ, որդի Բարադայ. որ եհար զՄադիամ ՚ի դաշտին Մովաբայ. եւ անուն քաղաքի նորա Գէթեմ։
46 Մեռաւ Ասոմը, եւ նրա փոխարէն թագաւորեց Ադադը՝ Բարադի որդին, որը Մովաբի դաշտում կոտորեց մադիամացիներին:
46 Հուսամ մեռաւ, անոր տեղ Բադադին որդին Ադադը թագաւորեց, որ Մովաբի դաշտին մէջ Մադիանացիները կոտորեց, որուն քաղաքին անունը Աւիթ էր։
Եւ մեռաւ Ասովմ, եւ թագաւորեաց փոխանակ նորա Ադադ, որդի Բադադայ, որ եհար զՄադիամ ի դաշտին Մովաբայ, եւ անուն քաղաքի նորա [23]Գէթեմ:

1:46: Եւ մեռաւ Ասոմ. եւ թագաւորեաց փոխանակ նորա Ադադ, որդի Բարադայ. որ եհար զՄադիամ ՚ի դաշտին Մովաբայ. եւ անուն քաղաքի նորա Գէթեմ։
46 Մեռաւ Ասոմը, եւ նրա փոխարէն թագաւորեց Ադադը՝ Բարադի որդին, որը Մովաբի դաշտում կոտորեց մադիամացիներին:
46 Հուսամ մեռաւ, անոր տեղ Բադադին որդին Ադադը թագաւորեց, որ Մովաբի դաշտին մէջ Մադիանացիները կոտորեց, որուն քաղաքին անունը Աւիթ էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:461:46 И умер Хушам, и воцарился по нем Гадад, сын Бедадов, который поразил Мадианитян на поле Моава; имя городу его: Авив.
1:46 וַ wa וְ and יָּ֖מָת yyˌāmoṯ מות die חוּשָׁ֑ם ḥûšˈām חֻשָׁם Husham וַ wa וְ and יִּמְלֹ֨ךְ yyimlˌōḵ מלך be king תַּחְתָּ֜יו taḥtˈāʸw תַּחַת under part הֲדַ֣ד hᵃḏˈaḏ הֲדַד Hadad בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son בְּדַ֗ד bᵊḏˈaḏ בְּדַד Bedad הַ ha הַ the מַּכֶּ֤ה mmakkˈeh נכה strike אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מִדְיָן֙ miḏyˌān מִדְיָן Midian בִּ bi בְּ in שְׂדֵ֣ה śᵊḏˈē שָׂדֶה open field מֹואָ֔ב môʔˈāv מֹואָב Moab וְ wᵊ וְ and שֵׁ֥ם šˌēm שֵׁם name עִירֹ֖ו ʕîrˌô עִיר town עֲוִֽיתעיות *ʕᵃwˈîṯ עֲוִית Avith
1:46. obiit quoque et Husam et regnavit pro eo Adad filius Badad qui percussit Madian in terra Moab et nomen civitatis eius AvithAnd Husam also died, and Adad the son of Badad reigned in his stead, and he defeated the Madianites in the land of Moab: the name of his city was Avith.
46. And Husham died, and Hadad the son of Bedad, which smote Midian in the field of Moab, reigned in his stead: and the name of his city was Avith.
1:46. Then Husham also passed away, and Hadad, the son of Bedad, reigned in his place. And he struck the Midianites in the land of Moab. The name of his city was Avith.
1:46. And when Husham was dead, Hadad the son of Bedad, which smote Midian in the field of Moab, reigned in his stead: and the name of his city [was] Avith.
And when Husham was dead, Hadad the son of Bedad, which smote Midian in the field of Moab, reigned in his stead: and the name of his city [was] Avith:

1:46 И умер Хушам, и воцарился по нем Гадад, сын Бедадов, который поразил Мадианитян на поле Моава; имя городу его: Авив.
1:46
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֖מָת yyˌāmoṯ מות die
חוּשָׁ֑ם ḥûšˈām חֻשָׁם Husham
וַ wa וְ and
יִּמְלֹ֨ךְ yyimlˌōḵ מלך be king
תַּחְתָּ֜יו taḥtˈāʸw תַּחַת under part
הֲדַ֣ד hᵃḏˈaḏ הֲדַד Hadad
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
בְּדַ֗ד bᵊḏˈaḏ בְּדַד Bedad
הַ ha הַ the
מַּכֶּ֤ה mmakkˈeh נכה strike
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מִדְיָן֙ miḏyˌān מִדְיָן Midian
בִּ bi בְּ in
שְׂדֵ֣ה śᵊḏˈē שָׂדֶה open field
מֹואָ֔ב môʔˈāv מֹואָב Moab
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שֵׁ֥ם šˌēm שֵׁם name
עִירֹ֖ו ʕîrˌô עִיר town
עֲוִֽיתעיות
*ʕᵃwˈîṯ עֲוִית Avith
1:46. obiit quoque et Husam et regnavit pro eo Adad filius Badad qui percussit Madian in terra Moab et nomen civitatis eius Avith
And Husam also died, and Adad the son of Badad reigned in his stead, and he defeated the Madianites in the land of Moab: the name of his city was Avith.
1:46. Then Husham also passed away, and Hadad, the son of Bedad, reigned in his place. And he struck the Midianites in the land of Moab. The name of his city was Avith.
1:46. And when Husham was dead, Hadad the son of Bedad, which smote Midian in the field of Moab, reigned in his stead: and the name of his city [was] Avith.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:46: Smote Midian - Nothing is known of this war.
1 Chronicles 1:48
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:46: Hadad: Gen 36:35
Bedad: Gen 36:35
Midian: Gen 25:2
Avith: Gen 36:35
1:471:47: Եւ մեռաւ Ադադ. եւ թագաւորեաց փոխանակ նորա Սամաա ՚ի Մասեկա։
47 Նրա քաղաքի անունը Գէթեմ էր: Մեռաւ Ադադը, եւ նրա փոխարէն թագաւորեց մասեկացի Սամաան:
47 Ադադ մեռաւ ու անոր տեղ Մասրեկացի Սամաղան թագաւորեց։
Եւ մեռաւ Ադադ, եւ թագաւորեաց փոխանակ նորա Սամաա ի Մասրեկայ:

1:47: Եւ մեռաւ Ադադ. եւ թագաւորեաց փոխանակ նորա Սամաա ՚ի Մասեկա։
47 Նրա քաղաքի անունը Գէթեմ էր: Մեռաւ Ադադը, եւ նրա փոխարէն թագաւորեց մասեկացի Սամաան:
47 Ադադ մեռաւ ու անոր տեղ Մասրեկացի Սամաղան թագաւորեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:471:47 И умер Гадад, и воцарился по нем Самла, из Масреки.
1:47 וַ wa וְ and יָּ֖מָת yyˌāmoṯ מות die הֲדָ֑ד hᵃḏˈāḏ הֲדַד Hadad וַ wa וְ and יִּמְלֹ֣ךְ yyimlˈōḵ מלך be king תַּחְתָּ֔יו taḥtˈāʸw תַּחַת under part שַׂמְלָ֖ה śamlˌā שַׂמְלָה Samlah מִ mi מִן from מַּשְׂרֵקָֽה׃ mmaśrēqˈā מַשְׂרֵקָה Masrekah
1:47. cumque et Adad fuisset mortuus regnavit pro eo Semla de MasrecaAnd when Adad also was dead, Semla of Masreca reigned in his stead.
47. And Hadad died, and Samlah of Masrekah reigned in his stead.
1:47. And when Hadad also had died, Samlah from Masrekah reigned in his place.
1:47. And when Hadad was dead, Samlah of Masrekah reigned in his stead.
And when Hadad was dead, Samlah of Masrekah reigned in his stead:

1:47 И умер Гадад, и воцарился по нем Самла, из Масреки.
1:47
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֖מָת yyˌāmoṯ מות die
הֲדָ֑ד hᵃḏˈāḏ הֲדַד Hadad
וַ wa וְ and
יִּמְלֹ֣ךְ yyimlˈōḵ מלך be king
תַּחְתָּ֔יו taḥtˈāʸw תַּחַת under part
שַׂמְלָ֖ה śamlˌā שַׂמְלָה Samlah
מִ mi מִן from
מַּשְׂרֵקָֽה׃ mmaśrēqˈā מַשְׂרֵקָה Masrekah
1:47. cumque et Adad fuisset mortuus regnavit pro eo Semla de Masreca
And when Adad also was dead, Semla of Masreca reigned in his stead.
1:47. And when Hadad also had died, Samlah from Masrekah reigned in his place.
1:47. And when Hadad was dead, Samlah of Masrekah reigned in his stead.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:47: Samlah: Gen 36:36
Masrekah: Gen 36:36
1:481:48: Եւ մեռաւ Սամաա, եւ թագաւորեաց փոխանակ նորա Սաւուղ յՌոբովթայ, որ առ գետեզերբն էր։
48 Մեռաւ Սամաան, եւ նրա փոխարէն թագաւորեց Սաւուղը, որը գետեզերքի մօտ գտնուող Ռոբոթ բնակավայրից էր:
48 Սամաղան մեռաւ անոր տեղ Գետին քով Ռոբովթէն եղող Սաւուղը թագաւորեց։
Եւ մեռաւ Սամաա, եւ թագաւորեաց փոխանակ նորա Սաւուղ յՌոբովթայ, որ առ Գետեզերբն էր:

1:48: Եւ մեռաւ Սամաա, եւ թագաւորեաց փոխանակ նորա Սաւուղ յՌոբովթայ, որ առ գետեզերբն էր։
48 Մեռաւ Սամաան, եւ նրա փոխարէն թագաւորեց Սաւուղը, որը գետեզերքի մօտ գտնուող Ռոբոթ բնակավայրից էր:
48 Սամաղան մեռաւ անոր տեղ Գետին քով Ռոբովթէն եղող Սաւուղը թագաւորեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:481:48 И умер Самла, и воцарился по нем Саул из Реховофа, {что} при реке.
1:48 וַ wa וְ and יָּ֖מָת yyˌāmoṯ מות die שַׂמְלָ֑ה śamlˈā שַׂמְלָה Samlah וַ wa וְ and יִּמְלֹ֣ךְ yyimlˈōḵ מלך be king תַּחְתָּ֔יו taḥtˈāʸw תַּחַת under part שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul מֵ mē מִן from רְחֹבֹ֥ות rᵊḥōvˌôṯ רְחֹבֹות Rehoboth הַ ha הַ the נָּהָֽר׃ nnāhˈār נָהָר stream
1:48. sed et Semla mortuus est et regnavit pro eo Saul de Rooboth quae iuxta amnem sita estSemla also died, and Saul of Rohoboth, which is near the river, reigned in his stead.
48. And Samlah died, and Shaul of Rehoboth by the River reigned in his stead.
1:48. Then Samlah also died, and Shaul from Rehoboth, which is situated beside a river, reigned in his place.
1:48. And when Samlah was dead, Shaul of Rehoboth by the river reigned in his stead.
And when Samlah was dead, Shaul of Rehoboth by the river reigned in his stead:

1:48 И умер Самла, и воцарился по нем Саул из Реховофа, {что} при реке.
1:48
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֖מָת yyˌāmoṯ מות die
שַׂמְלָ֑ה śamlˈā שַׂמְלָה Samlah
וַ wa וְ and
יִּמְלֹ֣ךְ yyimlˈōḵ מלך be king
תַּחְתָּ֔יו taḥtˈāʸw תַּחַת under part
שָׁא֖וּל šāʔˌûl שָׁאוּל Saul
מֵ מִן from
רְחֹבֹ֥ות rᵊḥōvˌôṯ רְחֹבֹות Rehoboth
הַ ha הַ the
נָּהָֽר׃ nnāhˈār נָהָר stream
1:48. sed et Semla mortuus est et regnavit pro eo Saul de Rooboth quae iuxta amnem sita est
Semla also died, and Saul of Rohoboth, which is near the river, reigned in his stead.
1:48. Then Samlah also died, and Shaul from Rehoboth, which is situated beside a river, reigned in his place.
1:48. And when Samlah was dead, Shaul of Rehoboth by the river reigned in his stead.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:48: By the river - "Shaul of Plathiutha, a great city, built on the banks of the Euphrates." - T.
1 Chronicles 1:50
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:48: Shaul: The original is uniformly Shaul. Gen 36:37, Saul
1:491:49: Եւ մեռաւ Սաւուղ. եւ թագաւորեաց փոխանակ նորա Բաղաենոն որդի Աքոբովրայ։
49 Մեռաւ Սաւուղը, եւ նրա փոխարէն թագաւորեց Աքոբորի որդի Բաղաենոնը:
49 Սաւուղ մեռաւ, անոր տեղ Աքոբորին որդին Բաաղանան թագաւորեց։
Եւ մեռաւ Սաւուղ, եւ թագաւորեաց փոխանակ նորա Բաղաենոն որդի Աքոբովրայ:

1:49: Եւ մեռաւ Սաւուղ. եւ թագաւորեաց փոխանակ նորա Բաղաենոն որդի Աքոբովրայ։
49 Մեռաւ Սաւուղը, եւ նրա փոխարէն թագաւորեց Աքոբորի որդի Բաղաենոնը:
49 Սաւուղ մեռաւ, անոր տեղ Աքոբորին որդին Բաաղանան թագաւորեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:491:49 И умер Саул, и воцарился по нем Баал-Ханан, сын Ахбора.
1:49 וַ wa וְ and יָּ֖מָת yyˌāmoṯ מות die שָׁא֑וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul וַ wa וְ and יִּמְלֹ֣ךְ yyimlˈōḵ מלך be king תַּחְתָּ֔יו taḥtˈāʸw תַּחַת under part בַּ֥עַל חָנָ֖ן bˌaʕal ḥānˌān בַּעַל חָנָן Baal-Hanan בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son עַכְבֹּֽור׃ ʕaḵbˈôr עַכְבֹּור Acbor
1:49. mortuo quoque Saul regnavit pro eo Baalanan filius AchoborAnd when Saul was dead, Balanan the son of Achobor reigned in his stead.
49. And Shaul died, and Baal-hanan the son of Achbor reigned in his stead.
1:49. Shaul also having died, Baal-hanan, the son of Achbor, reigned in his place.
1:49. And when Shaul was dead, Baalhanan the son of Achbor reigned in his stead.
And when Shaul was dead, Baal- hanan the son of Achbor reigned in his stead:

1:49 И умер Саул, и воцарился по нем Баал-Ханан, сын Ахбора.
1:49
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֖מָת yyˌāmoṯ מות die
שָׁא֑וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
וַ wa וְ and
יִּמְלֹ֣ךְ yyimlˈōḵ מלך be king
תַּחְתָּ֔יו taḥtˈāʸw תַּחַת under part
בַּ֥עַל חָנָ֖ן bˌaʕal ḥānˌān בַּעַל חָנָן Baal-Hanan
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
עַכְבֹּֽור׃ ʕaḵbˈôr עַכְבֹּור Acbor
1:49. mortuo quoque Saul regnavit pro eo Baalanan filius Achobor
And when Saul was dead, Balanan the son of Achobor reigned in his stead.
1:49. Shaul also having died, Baal-hanan, the son of Achbor, reigned in his place.
1:49. And when Shaul was dead, Baalhanan the son of Achbor reigned in his stead.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:49: Baalhanan: Gen 36:38
Achbor: Gen 36:38
1:501:50: Եւ մեռաւ Բաղաենոն որդի Աքոբովրա, եւ թագաւորեաց փոխանակ նորա Ադադ, եւ անուն քաղաքի նորա Փոգովր, եւ անուն կնոջ նորա Մետաբեէլ՝ դուստր Մատրադայ[4117]։ [4117] Ոմանք. Ամետաբեէլ դուստր։
50 Մեռաւ Աքոբորի որդի Բաղաենոնը, եւ նրա փոխարէն թագաւորեց Ադադը: Նրա քաղաքի անունը Փոգոր էր, իսկ նրա կնոջ անունը՝ Մետաբեէլ, որը Մատրադի դուստրն էր:
50 Բաաղանան մեռաւ, անոր տեղ Ադադը թագաւորեց, որուն քաղաքին անունը Փոքով էր ու անոր կնոջ անունը Մետաբեէլ էր, որ Մէզաաբին աղջկան Մատրեթին աղջիկն էր։
Եւ մեռաւ Բաղաենոն [24]որդի Աքոբովրայ``, եւ թագաւորեաց փոխանակ նորա Ադադ, եւ անուն քաղաքի նորա Փոգով, եւ անուն կնոջ նորա Մետաբեէլ` դուստր Մատրադայ[25]:

1:50: Եւ մեռաւ Բաղաենոն որդի Աքոբովրա, եւ թագաւորեաց փոխանակ նորա Ադադ, եւ անուն քաղաքի նորա Փոգովր, եւ անուն կնոջ նորա Մետաբեէլ՝ դուստր Մատրադայ[4117]։
[4117] Ոմանք. Ամետաբեէլ դուստր։
50 Մեռաւ Աքոբորի որդի Բաղաենոնը, եւ նրա փոխարէն թագաւորեց Ադադը: Նրա քաղաքի անունը Փոգոր էր, իսկ նրա կնոջ անունը՝ Մետաբեէլ, որը Մատրադի դուստրն էր:
50 Բաաղանան մեռաւ, անոր տեղ Ադադը թագաւորեց, որուն քաղաքին անունը Փոքով էր ու անոր կնոջ անունը Մետաբեէլ էր, որ Մէզաաբին աղջկան Մատրեթին աղջիկն էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:501:50 И умер Баал-Ханан, и воцарился по нем Гадар; имя городу его Пау; имя жене его Мегетавеель, дочь Матреда, дочь Мезагава.
1:50 וַ wa וְ and יָּ֨מָת֙ yyˈāmoṯ מות die בַּ֣עַל חָנָ֔ן bˈaʕal ḥānˈān בַּעַל חָנָן Baal-Hanan וַ wa וְ and יִּמְלֹ֤ךְ yyimlˈōḵ מלך be king תַּחְתָּיו֙ taḥtāʸw תַּחַת under part הֲדַ֔ד hᵃḏˈaḏ הֲדַד Hadad וְ wᵊ וְ and שֵׁ֥ם šˌēm שֵׁם name עִירֹ֖ו ʕîrˌô עִיר town פָּ֑עִי pˈāʕî פָּעִי Pai וְ wᵊ וְ and שֵׁ֨ם šˌēm שֵׁם name אִשְׁתֹּ֤ו ʔištˈô אִשָּׁה woman מְהֵיטַבְאֵל֙ mᵊhêṭavʔˌēl מְהֵיטַבְאֵל Mehetabel בַּת־ baṯ- בַּת daughter מַטְרֵ֔ד maṭrˈēḏ מַטְרֵד Matred בַּ֖ת bˌaṯ בַּת daughter מֵ֥י זָהָֽב׃ mˌê zāhˈāv מֵי זָהָב Me-Zahab
1:50. sed et hic mortuus est et regnavit pro eo Adad cuius urbis fuit nomen Phou et appellata est uxor eius Mehetabel filia Matred filiae MezaabHe also died, and Adad reigned in his stead: and the name of his city was Phau, and his wife was called Meetabel the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Mezaab.
50. And Baal-hanan died, and Hadad reigned in his stead; and the name of his city was Pai: and his wife’s name was Mehetabel, the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Me-zahab.
1:50. Then he too died, and Hadar reigned in his place. And the name of his city was Pau. And his wife was called Mehetabel, the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Mezahab.
1:50. And when Baalhanan was dead, Hadad reigned in his stead: and the name of his city [was] Pai; and his wife’s name [was] Mehetabel, the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Mezahab.
And when Baal- hanan was dead, Hadad reigned in his stead: and the name of his city [was] Pai; and his wife' s name [was] Mehetabel, the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Mezahab:

1:50 И умер Баал-Ханан, и воцарился по нем Гадар; имя городу его Пау; имя жене его Мегетавеель, дочь Матреда, дочь Мезагава.
1:50
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֨מָת֙ yyˈāmoṯ מות die
בַּ֣עַל חָנָ֔ן bˈaʕal ḥānˈān בַּעַל חָנָן Baal-Hanan
וַ wa וְ and
יִּמְלֹ֤ךְ yyimlˈōḵ מלך be king
תַּחְתָּיו֙ taḥtāʸw תַּחַת under part
הֲדַ֔ד hᵃḏˈaḏ הֲדַד Hadad
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שֵׁ֥ם šˌēm שֵׁם name
עִירֹ֖ו ʕîrˌô עִיר town
פָּ֑עִי pˈāʕî פָּעִי Pai
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שֵׁ֨ם šˌēm שֵׁם name
אִשְׁתֹּ֤ו ʔištˈô אִשָּׁה woman
מְהֵיטַבְאֵל֙ mᵊhêṭavʔˌēl מְהֵיטַבְאֵל Mehetabel
בַּת־ baṯ- בַּת daughter
מַטְרֵ֔ד maṭrˈēḏ מַטְרֵד Matred
בַּ֖ת bˌaṯ בַּת daughter
מֵ֥י זָהָֽב׃ mˌê zāhˈāv מֵי זָהָב Me-Zahab
1:50. sed et hic mortuus est et regnavit pro eo Adad cuius urbis fuit nomen Phou et appellata est uxor eius Mehetabel filia Matred filiae Mezaab
He also died, and Adad reigned in his stead: and the name of his city was Phau, and his wife was called Meetabel the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Mezaab.
1:50. Then he too died, and Hadar reigned in his place. And the name of his city was Pau. And his wife was called Mehetabel, the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Mezahab.
1:50. And when Baalhanan was dead, Hadad reigned in his stead: and the name of his city [was] Pai; and his wife’s name [was] Mehetabel, the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Mezahab.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:50: Daughter of Mezahab - This word מי זהב mey zahab, is literally the golden waters; or What is gold? The Targumist paraphrases thus: "Mehetabel, the daughter of Matred, was so earnest and diligent in business that she became immensely rich; but when she was converted, she said, What is this silver, and What is this gold? That is, They are of no real worth.
1 Chronicles 1:51
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:50: Hadad: This variation is occasioned simply by the mutation of ר, raish, and ד, daleth; being in Genesis, הדר [Strong's H1924], Hadar, and here, הדד [Strong's H1908], Hadad. Gen 36:39, Hadar
Pai: i. e. sighing, [Strong's H6464], This simply depends on the interchange of י yood and ו wav; being written in Genesis פעו [Strong's H6464], Pau, and here, פעי [Strong's H6464], Pai. Gen 36:39, Pau
1:511:51: Եւ մեռաւ Ադադ[4118]։ Եւ ա՛յս են իշխանք Եդովմայ. իշխան Թամանայ, իշխան Գովլայ, իշխան Յեթեր,[4118] Ոմանք. Եւ էին իշխանք Եդովմայ։
51 Մեռաւ Ադադը: Սրանք են Եդոմի երկրի իշխանները. իշխան Թամանա, իշխան Գոլա, իշխան Յեթեր,
51 Ադադին մեռնելէն ետքը Եդովմի իշխանները եղան՝ Թամնա իշխան, Գաղուա իշխան, Յեթաթ իշխան,
Եւ մեռաւ Ադադ. եւ այս են իշխանք Եդովմայ. իշխան Թամնա, իշխան Գովղա, իշխան Յեթաթ:

1:51: Եւ մեռաւ Ադադ[4118]։ Եւ ա՛յս են իշխանք Եդովմայ. իշխան Թամանայ, իշխան Գովլայ, իշխան Յեթեր,
[4118] Ոմանք. Եւ էին իշխանք Եդովմայ։
51 Մեռաւ Ադադը: Սրանք են Եդոմի երկրի իշխանները. իշխան Թամանա, իշխան Գոլա, իշխան Յեթեր,
51 Ադադին մեռնելէն ետքը Եդովմի իշխանները եղան՝ Թամնա իշխան, Գաղուա իշխան, Յեթաթ իշխան,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:511:51 И умер Гадар. И были старейшины у Едома: старейшина Фимна, старейшина Алва, старейшина Иетеф,
1:51 וַ wa וְ and יָּ֖מָת yyˌāmoṯ מות die הֲדָ֑ד ס hᵃḏˈāḏ s הֲדַד Hadad וַ wa וְ and יִּהְיוּ֙ yyihyˌû היה be אַלּוּפֵ֣י ʔallûfˈê אַלּוּף chief אֱדֹ֔ום ʔᵉḏˈôm אֱדֹום Edom אַלּ֥וּף ʔallˌûf אַלּוּף chief תִּמְנָ֛ע timnˈāʕ תִּמְנָע Timna אַלּ֥וּף ʔallˌûf אַלּוּף chief עַֽלְוָ֖העליה *ʕˈalwˌā עַלְוָה Alvah אַלּ֥וּף ʔallˌûf אַלּוּף chief יְתֵֽת׃ yᵊṯˈēṯ יְתֵת Jetheth
1:51. Adad autem mortuo duces pro regibus in Edom esse coeperunt dux Thamna dux Alva dux IethethAnd after the death of Adad, there began to be dukes in Edom instead of kings: duke Thamna, duke Alva, duke Jetheth,
51. And Hadad died. And the dukes of Edom were; duke Timna, duke Aliah, duke Jetheth;
1:51. And Hadar having died, there began to be commanders in Edom in place of kings: commander Thamna, commander Alvah, commander Jetheth,
1:51. Hadad died also. And the dukes of Edom were; duke Timnah, duke Aliah, duke Jetheth,
Hadad died also. And the dukes of Edom were; duke Timnah, duke Aliah, duke Jetheth:

1:51 И умер Гадар. И были старейшины у Едома: старейшина Фимна, старейшина Алва, старейшина Иетеф,
1:51
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֖מָת yyˌāmoṯ מות die
הֲדָ֑ד ס hᵃḏˈāḏ s הֲדַד Hadad
וַ wa וְ and
יִּהְיוּ֙ yyihyˌû היה be
אַלּוּפֵ֣י ʔallûfˈê אַלּוּף chief
אֱדֹ֔ום ʔᵉḏˈôm אֱדֹום Edom
אַלּ֥וּף ʔallˌûf אַלּוּף chief
תִּמְנָ֛ע timnˈāʕ תִּמְנָע Timna
אַלּ֥וּף ʔallˌûf אַלּוּף chief
עַֽלְוָ֖העליה
*ʕˈalwˌā עַלְוָה Alvah
אַלּ֥וּף ʔallˌûf אַלּוּף chief
יְתֵֽת׃ yᵊṯˈēṯ יְתֵת Jetheth
1:51. Adad autem mortuo duces pro regibus in Edom esse coeperunt dux Thamna dux Alva dux Ietheth
And after the death of Adad, there began to be dukes in Edom instead of kings: duke Thamna, duke Alva, duke Jetheth,
51. And Hadad died. And the dukes of Edom were; duke Timna, duke Aliah, duke Jetheth;
1:51. And Hadar having died, there began to be commanders in Edom in place of kings: commander Thamna, commander Alvah, commander Jetheth,
1:51. Hadad died also. And the dukes of Edom were; duke Timnah, duke Aliah, duke Jetheth,
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
51-54. Список старейшин едомских с более полными, чем здесь, введением и заключением встречается в Быт XXXI:40–3. Сокращение текста Бытия вделано автором Паралипоменон в том соображении, что добавления известны читателям. Вожди названы по именам их владений; за это ручаются несомненно женские имена Фамна и Агаливама, а равно и имена местностей — Ела, Пинон, Феман. Стоящее перед исчислением старейшин выражение: «и умер Гадар», дает некоторым ученым (Бэрто) право считать их преемниками царей и видеть здесь указание на переход от монархической власти к демократической. Другие (Кейль) допускают совместное правление царей и старейшин.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:51: Hadad died - "And his kingdom ended; for his land was subdued by the children of Esau, and the dukes of Edom ruled in the land of Gebala." - T.
For various particulars in this chapter, see Genesis 10 (note) and Genesis 36 (note), and the parallel places.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:51: Aliah: i. e. moral perverseness, [Strong's H5933], This is another instance of the mutation of י yood and ו wav; in the former instance being עלוה [Strong's H5933], Alvah, and here, עליה [Strong's H5933], Aliah, though the Keri also reads עלוה. Gen 36:40, Alvah
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

The princes of Edom. - The names correspond to those in Gen 36:40-43, but the heading and the subscription in Genesis are quite different from those in the Chronicle. Here the heading is, "and the Allufim of Edom were," and the subscription, "these are the Allufim of Edom," from which it would be the natural conclusion that the eleven names given are proper names of the phylarchs. But the occurrence of two female names, Timna and Aholibamah, as also of names which are unquestionably those of races, e.g., Aliah, Pinon, Teman, and Mibzar, is irreconcilable with this interpretation. If we compare the heading and subscription of the register in Genesis, we find that the former speaks of the names "of the Allufim of Edom according to their habitations,
(Note: So it is given by the author, "nach ihren Wohnsitzen;" but this must be a mistake, for the word is משׁפּחותם = their families, not משׁבתם, as it is in the subscription. - Tr.)
according to their places in their names," and the latter of "the Allufim of Edom according to their habitations in the land of their possession." It is there unambiguously declared that the names enumerated are not the names of persons, but the names of the dwelling-places of the Allufim, after whom they were wont to be named. We must therefore translate, "the Alluf of Timna, the Alluf of Aliah," etc., when of course the female names need not cause any surprise, as places can just as well receive their names from women as their possessors as from men. Nor is there any greater difficulty in this, that only eleven dwelling-places are mentioned, while, on the contrary, the thirteen sons and grandsons of Esau are called Allufim. For in the course of time the number of phylarchs might have decreased, or in the larger districts two phylarchs may have dwelt together. Since the author of the Chronicle has taken this register also from Genesis, as the identity of the names clearly shows he did, he might safely assume that the matter was already known from that book, and so might allow himself to abridge the heading without fearing any misunderstanding; seeing, too, that he does not enumerate אלּוּפי of Esau, but אדום אלּוּפי, and Edom had become the name of a country and a people.
1:521:52: իշխան Եղիսակամաս, իշխան Էղ՚աս. իշխան Փինոն,
52 իշխան Ելիսակամաս, իշխան Եղաս,
52 Ողիբամա իշխան, Էլա իշխան, Փինօն իշխան,
իշխան Ողիբամասա, իշխան Հելա. իշխան Փենովն:

1:52: իշխան Եղիսակամաս, իշխան Էղ՚աս. իշխան Փինոն,
52 իշխան Ելիսակամաս, իշխան Եղաս,
52 Ողիբամա իշխան, Էլա իշխան, Փինօն իշխան,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:521:52 старейшина Оливема, старейшина Эла, старейшина Пинон,
1:52 אַלּ֧וּף ʔallˈûf אַלּוּף chief אָהֳלִיבָמָ֛ה ʔohᵒlîvāmˈā אָהֳלִיבָמָה [tribe] אַלּ֥וּף ʔallˌûf אַלּוּף chief אֵלָ֖ה ʔēlˌā אֵלָה Elah אַלּ֥וּף ʔallˌûf אַלּוּף chief פִּינֹֽן׃ pînˈōn פִּינֹן Pinon
1:52. dux Oolibama dux Hela dux PhinonDuke Oolibama, duke Ela, duke Phinon,
52. duke Oholibamah, duke Elah, duke Pinon;
1:52. commander Oholibamah, commander Elah, commander Pinon,
1:52. Duke Aholibamah, duke Elah, duke Pinon,
Duke Aholibamah, duke Elah, duke Pinon:

1:52 старейшина Оливема, старейшина Эла, старейшина Пинон,
1:52
אַלּ֧וּף ʔallˈûf אַלּוּף chief
אָהֳלִיבָמָ֛ה ʔohᵒlîvāmˈā אָהֳלִיבָמָה [tribe]
אַלּ֥וּף ʔallˌûf אַלּוּף chief
אֵלָ֖ה ʔēlˌā אֵלָה Elah
אַלּ֥וּף ʔallˌûf אַלּוּף chief
פִּינֹֽן׃ pînˈōn פִּינֹן Pinon
1:52. dux Oolibama dux Hela dux Phinon
Duke Oolibama, duke Ela, duke Phinon,
52. duke Oholibamah, duke Elah, duke Pinon;
1:52. commander Oholibamah, commander Elah, commander Pinon,
1:52. Duke Aholibamah, duke Elah, duke Pinon,
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:52: Duke Aholibamah: Gen 36:41
1:531:53: իշխան Կէնէզ, իշխան Թեման, իշխան Սարսար,
53 իշխան Փինոն, իշխան Կենէզ, իշխան Թեման, իշխան Սարսար, իշխան Մագեդիէլ, իշխան Զափոսիիմ:
53 Կենէզ իշխան, Թեման իշխան, Մաբզար իշխան,
իշխան Կենէզ, իշխան Թեման, իշխան [26]Գարսար:

1:53: իշխան Կէնէզ, իշխան Թեման, իշխան Սարսար,
53 իշխան Փինոն, իշխան Կենէզ, իշխան Թեման, իշխան Սարսար, իշխան Մագեդիէլ, իշխան Զափոսիիմ:
53 Կենէզ իշխան, Թեման իշխան, Մաբզար իշխան,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:531:53 старейшина Кеназ, старейшина Феман, старейшина Мивцар,
1:53 אַלּ֥וּף ʔallˌûf אַלּוּף chief קְנַ֛ז qᵊnˈaz קְנַז Kenaz אַלּ֥וּף ʔallˌûf אַלּוּף chief תֵּימָ֖ן têmˌān תֵּימָן Teman אַלּ֣וּף ʔallˈûf אַלּוּף chief מִבְצָֽר׃ mivṣˈār מִבְצָר Mibzar
1:53. dux Cenez dux Theman dux MabsarDuke Cenez, duke Theman, duke Mabsar,
53. duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mibzar;
1:53. commander Kanez, commander Teman, commander Mibzar,
1:53. Duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mibzar,
Duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mibzar:

1:53 старейшина Кеназ, старейшина Феман, старейшина Мивцар,
1:53
אַלּ֥וּף ʔallˌûf אַלּוּף chief
קְנַ֛ז qᵊnˈaz קְנַז Kenaz
אַלּ֥וּף ʔallˌûf אַלּוּף chief
תֵּימָ֖ן têmˌān תֵּימָן Teman
אַלּ֣וּף ʔallˈûf אַלּוּף chief
מִבְצָֽר׃ mivṣˈār מִבְצָר Mibzar
1:53. dux Cenez dux Theman dux Mabsar
Duke Cenez, duke Theman, duke Mabsar,
53. duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mibzar;
1:53. commander Kanez, commander Teman, commander Mibzar,
1:53. Duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mibzar,
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:53: Kenaz: Gen 36:11
Teman: Gen 36:11
Mibzar: Gen 36:42
1:541:54: իշխան Մագեդիէլ, իշխան Զափովսիիմ։ Սոքա՛ են իշխանք Եդովմայ[4119]։[4119] Ոմանք. Իշխան Մեկեդիէլ։
54 Սրանք Եդոմի երկրի իշխաններն են:
54 Մագեդիէլ իշխան, Իրամ իշխան։ Եդովմին իշխանները ասոնք էին։
իշխան Մագեդիէլ, իշխան Զաբոյին: Սոքա են իշխանք Եդովմայ:

1:54: իշխան Մագեդիէլ, իշխան Զափովսիիմ։ Սոքա՛ են իշխանք Եդովմայ[4119]։
[4119] Ոմանք. Իշխան Մեկեդիէլ։
54 Սրանք Եդոմի երկրի իշխաններն են:
54 Մագեդիէլ իշխան, Իրամ իշխան։ Եդովմին իշխանները ասոնք էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:541:54 старейшина Магдиил, старейшина Ирам. Вот старейшины Идумейские.
1:54 אַלּ֥וּף ʔallˌûf אַלּוּף chief מַגְדִּיאֵ֖ל maḡdîʔˌēl מַגְדִּיאֵל Magdiel אַלּ֣וּף ʔallˈûf אַלּוּף chief עִירָ֑ם ʕîrˈām עִירָם Iram אֵ֖לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these אַלּוּפֵ֥י ʔallûfˌê אַלּוּף chief אֱדֹֽום׃ פ ʔᵉḏˈôm . f אֱדֹום Edom
1:54. dux Magdihel dux Iram hii duces EdomDuke Magdiel, duke Hiram. These are the dukes of Edom.
54. duke Magdiel, duke Iram. These are the dukes of Edom.
1:54. commander Magdiel, commander Iram. These are the commanders of Edom.
1:54. Duke Magdiel, duke Iram. These [are] the dukes of Edom.
Duke Magdiel, duke Iram. These [are] the dukes of Edom:

1:54 старейшина Магдиил, старейшина Ирам. Вот старейшины Идумейские.
1:54
אַלּ֥וּף ʔallˌûf אַלּוּף chief
מַגְדִּיאֵ֖ל maḡdîʔˌēl מַגְדִּיאֵל Magdiel
אַלּ֣וּף ʔallˈûf אַלּוּף chief
עִירָ֑ם ʕîrˈām עִירָם Iram
אֵ֖לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these
אַלּוּפֵ֥י ʔallûfˌê אַלּוּף chief
אֱדֹֽום׃ פ ʔᵉḏˈôm . f אֱדֹום Edom
1:54. dux Magdihel dux Iram hii duces Edom
Duke Magdiel, duke Hiram. These are the dukes of Edom.
54. duke Magdiel, duke Iram. These are the dukes of Edom.
1:54. commander Magdiel, commander Iram. These are the commanders of Edom.
1:54. Duke Magdiel, duke Iram. These [are] the dukes of Edom.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:54: These are: Gen 36:41-43
John Wesley
These are the dukes of Edom - Let us, in reading these genealogies, think of the multitudes that have gone thro' the world, have successively acted their parts in it, and retired into darkness. All these and all theirs had their day; many of them made a mighty noise in the world; until their day came to fall, and their place knew them no more. The paths of death are trodden paths. How soon are we to tread them?